《Daydream Theatre》


 C1

    In 2071, as I observed, the different structures of power in the human race began to disintegrate and disappear. Eloi and Moloch not only controlled the majority of the economic trade, but also controlled the freedom of human consciousness. I can''t say they were wrong, and I have to thank the business for my survival.


    In my opinion, Eloi and Moloch walked two completely different paths: the former tried to turn humans into a bunch of virtual signals, and it created an endless virtual empire; the latter tried to turn a bunch of virtual signals into humans, and it created countless ¡ª Of course, right now, the Bionic Human doesn''t seem to have any self-awareness.


    ¡ª ¡ª From "Latimer''s Observation Notes"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    nomenclature


    Eloi Company: One of the two super enterprises, mainly manages the virtual world.


    Moloch Company: One of the two super enterprises, mainly deals in Bionic Human.


    "Daydream Theater": A live broadcast program under Eloi Company.


    "Robot Theater": A film and television program owned by Moloch Company.


    Spiritual Space: Virtual space that everyone has for displaying themselves.


    3D Transmitter: Allows remote replication of any non-living material, subject to the authorization of the company to which the replica belongs.


    UAV: Used to transmit simple objects and information.


    Lil ''White: A family butler type robot.


    Blacky: A robot that maintains security.


    VIP Protection Act: A bill enacted against an important person in the society, in accordance with his or her contribution to the society, relieves him or her of the punishment to which he or she is liable.


    Authorized chip: Access to certain areas that are not open to ordinary people is granted through Eloi or Moloch Company.


    [Eloi ]/[Moloch''s Bracelet]: The Bracelet worn by employees of two major corporations. It allows employees to enter a specific place using the authorization chip built into it, but it will record any actions taken by employees.


    Holographic projection ball: Using sonar and laser reflection to record and reconstruct the real scene.


    Eloi Access Chair s: Equipment used to access the Eloi and virtual world.


    Live sunglasses: The sunglasses worn by the host are like cameras.


    Time Capsule s: can form a sealed Time Field, the flow of time inside can be changed.


    Castari: Elite academy that had graduated from Eloi, Moloch and the general public. It has contributed various scientific and technological achievements to society.


    Sleeping Religion: a religious organization that claims that after entering the virtual world, if one loses consciousness and has some sort of peak experience, the essence of the experience is to leave the real world and communicate with the God of the virtual world. Some extremists believe that the real world is the opposite of the virtual world.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Preface: Access Visitor''s Perspective


    You are not Tomoko''s hardcore fan ¨C perhaps, more importantly, you are just a middle-class person who cannot afford to pay a high VIP fee ¨C thus, you can only sit in the middle of the theater without moving. But in your heart, you think that you are still better than those people who are sitting by the side of the theater. They can''t even see Miss Tomoko''s face clearly! That being said, you''re still envious of the live broadcaster in front of you, who''s blocking your view from time to time. He would occasionally look back at you with a smile that wasn''t a smile. You know that this is just a provocation, wanting you to lose your reason for a moment and hand over the hard-earned money to Moloch Company.


    However, it was clear that his actions had already caught your attention, because he had even jumped up onto the stage and moved his face closer to Miss Tomoko! What right do you have to do this! " You are filled with indignation, as if you were about to stand up and chase that frivolous person away. But your escort, the live broadcaster sitting in the middle of the theater, doesn''t move at all. Apparently he knows what he''s paid for. " This is a privilege, an impressive death. " At the same time, you know how many VIP members have already come into contact with the Miss Tomoko from a distance. You even thought that you are not much better than those people who can''t even see the face of the Miss Tomoko, the price to performance ratio of this position is too low!


    You could only endure under the harassment of Tomoko by the VIP broadcast, he had already watched Miss Tomoko from left to right, from top to bottom, but of course, the Miss Tomoko did not care about that, she was only singing a song with her perfect voice. It was her duty and, according to her, her gift. She loved these passionate lyrics, these melodious melodies. Therefore, from this perspective, close proximity with the Miss Tomoko ¡ª even if one could see every single hair on her face ¡ª was meaningless. Music is for appreciation, not for observation.


    However, the audience on stage immediately grabbed Tomoko''s hand, and started dancing with her, as if they were immersed in music. "He actually took her hand!" Once again, you were filled with righteous indignation, your chest seemed to be ignited with anger, but your live broadcaster was still seated at the center of the stage, watching the performance of the two without moving an inch: VIP live broadcaster had even wrapped his arms around Tomoko''s waist! That soft, feather-like waist! He nearly kissed Miss Tomoko on the cheek! You try to close your eyes, but the black sunglasses worn by your live broadcaster aren''t turned off. You either watch the show or switch channels. Clearly, you have caught a glimpse of a number of other shows in the upper left corner, their frames flashing with golden light as they try to squeeze through the edges of your field of vision.


    Forget it! The other programs do not have Tomoko either, they would only need to pay a month''s salary to get close to her, the next time you can definitely hold her jade hand! You think this way, but still feel that it''s not worth it. After all, it would take a month of expenditure to experience this short moment. You may be thinking about it, but there are a lot of shells floating on the right side of the horizon. Of course, only members of the VIP community can express their opinions on the precious field of view. They were just praising how beautiful and gentle Tomoko was, mixed with their own experiences, saying that holding Miss Tomoko''s hand was really great! It was even more exquisite and gentle than his own woman''s hand. You''re full of disdain in your heart, thinking these guys are actually treating Tomoko as a real person?


    However, in the "dream", you unconsciously licked your lips, yes, even though Tomoko was just a simulator, she was too ''lecherous''! Not only did she have a peerless beauty, but what was even more commendable was that she seemed to possess the most moving virtue of all females: gentleness, gentleness, wisdom, gentleness ¡­ She was simply a goddess in the dreams of countless people. Therefore, who would care that she wasn''t human! You don''t care at all. You are just jealous, jealous of those people who can get close to Tomoko on the stage. Now, your desire to pay is even stronger.


    Tomoko sang one song after another, and the VIP Live Broadcaster also danced one song after another along with Tomoko. But you still haven''t gotten tired of it. You think how great it would be if you could enter the field of "live broadcasters", just like the one on the stage, where you could get close to Miss Tomoko without paying for it. As you were thinking, a notification box suddenly popped up in front of you: "Less than five minutes from the end of the program. Please pay." Although this seat is very comfortable, you can only watch Tomoko and the rich man together. It''s better to sit in the back row with the ordinary people and close your eyes and simply listen to the song.


    At this time, a box on the upper left side of the field of vision began to shine intensely. You paid attention to that spot, and then it jumped to the center of the field of vision ¡ª ¡ª It was a live broadcast program of Eloi Company. You never had any interest in it, even though you thought that it had used pretty good props, it was still lacking in props, especially when there was no such outstanding actor as Tomoko. What does the matters of mortals have to do with you? You take a quick look at the content, and the tip says that this is a story about a mother and daughter, and it''s very tearful. You smiled contemptuously: "It''s all for the program''s content, who knows if it''s true or not." But you still want to know what''s going on, so you pop the box into the center.


    The program''s broadcasters were all of different grades. The reason was that this program had just come online, so it could not attract a large number of audience members. Naturally, there was no payment mechanism. Now, through the dark glasses of the live stream, you can see a pretty cute girl standing in front of you, rummaging through the cabinets. The live broadcast asked, "What are you looking for?" The cute girl said, "This is my mother''s room, so there are these old-fashioned cabinets. I say, can you take off your strange glasses. " No. The audience looked through my glasses. If I took them off, the Access Rate would become zero. "So, what are you looking for?"


    You''re terribly bored. Although this little girl looked very cute at first glance, her voice was very unpleasant to listen to, and could not be compared at all with the Miss Tomoko''s. You don''t care what she''s looking for, or what''s touching between mother and daughter. After five minutes, you might just close your "daydream" and wake up. After all, if you can''t see Tomoko''s face, what''s so good about this program!


    Then suddenly, from the right, the VIP barrage comes again, and you get annoyed, wondering what else they''ve said to you. But ¡ª "God! "Who is this person!" "It suddenly appeared in his hand ¡­" "In my hand, is that a handgun?" "Is that for real?" "They have arrived on stage." "Who is she?" "She knocked me down. Oh, no, she knocked me out." It was so painful! "Pay up!" Can it be disconnected? "His hand is about to break." "What does she want to do?" Ah, Miss Tomoko! " Without hesitation, you bounce back the frame of the "Daydream Theatre," which chirps back to the left corner. Now, when you return your attention back to the stage, you saw that the VIP broadcaster was already lying on his back on the ground. Replacing him was a ferocious looking woman holding a gun and pointing it at Miss Tomoko''s head.


    However, maybe the Miss Tomoko did not have any reaction to this. She just looked at the girl calmly and stopped singing. "The woman grabbed Tomoko''s shoulder, and then stuck the spear closely behind Tomoko''s head. What exactly is she trying to do!? " You screamed in your heart, "Don''t tell me she wants to kill..." Destroy the Miss Tomoko? " Why destroy a simulacrum, do you think? The Miss Tomoko has no enmity with anyone!


    The VIP broadcaster was still lying on the ground, apparently untrained in this area. "Why can''t I see Tomoko?", "Why can''t I see the live broadcaster face the sky?", "I want to see the Miss Tomoko.", "What''s wrong with the Miss Tomoko?". You feel ridiculous. Your broadcaster, on the other hand, has violated the rules. He leaned forward as if trying to figure out what had happened, and words even came out of his mouth, "You ¡­ Who is it? Why are you pointing your spear at Miss Tomoko? " The fiendish woman on the stage snorted, then said, "I ¡­"


    But in an instant, your view changed. The stage changed from being in front of you to a small dot in the distance, making it impossible to see the Miss Tomoko or hear what the woman was saying. Your live broadcaster has changed. You felt dizzy, but the program team immediately gave you a prompt: "This is a normal view. If you want to change your golden view, please pay!" Also has VIP perspective, not only can see more clearly, but also can zero distance contact Yo! Annual Payment Only... "

 C2

    "Please relax, Ms Mistie. This way. Lil ''White will take you to the lounge first. It only floated in the air with a white cylinder. Of course, there was no need to ask Moloch about buying a real Bionic Human as a guide, it would cost a lot of money, "I heard that you were shocked when you found a drone in the morning?"


    Ms Mistie was both tired and excited. She was around forty years old and dressed decently, not looking rich at all. Her face was a little yellow. It gave out all my information. "


    "Well, it was to show that it wasn''t a hoax. I can repeat what it said, Ms Mistie ¡ª Congratulations! He had a chance to participate in the ''Daydream Theatre''. Time, as long as you spend some time, you can get anything you want. "Then I''ll see you in an hour, ma''am!"


    She followed him to the lounge at the end of the corridor. I can''t say that, I thought. Isn''t time the most precious thing to people? Yet, these people were willing to sacrifice their time to do something that others found unimaginable? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. After all, I was no different from them.


    There was still an entire day before the recording of the program, so I was in no hurry. I walked into my room and started flipping through the Ms Mistie''s incident book. I didn''t have any interest in her. I just wanted to know what was so special about what she wanted to trade her time for, so special that "daydream theater" would put the most ordinary person on the show.


    I could imagine her surprise in the morning, perhaps just an attempt to deliver the letter to the program, but in a moment the drone was shooting a holographic projection into the room ¡ª a security measure. The drone brought her the good news she had hoped for and a disclaimer. Anyone who wanted to participate in the program had to sign this letter of responsibility. There is a certain danger in a program, and it is often related to other people''s interests. And now I have the responsibility ¡ª a copy from the 3D transmitter. I saw that the Ms Mistie''s signature was very beautiful, as if she had been waiting for this opportunity. So what was so different about her?


    I only need to read two lines to understand. Mistie''s matter involves a great character who was still active three years ago ¡ª or rather, a great star. After all, in our society, great stars and great characters are just one and the same. This Emma was once a celebrity, but she was now in prison because of a case. I felt that it would be better if Mistie told me about it in a while, and set the incident book aside. It''s not that I''m dereliction of duty, but that I''m using myself as a spectator and then entering into events while talking, which makes a lot of behavior and feelings seem so much more natural. "The audience also didn''t like the way the plot had been set up. After all, we were on a live broadcast.


    Who cares about his business! How to choose a member to participate in the show is a matter for the upper echelons. As for me, as the host, I only need to obediently host the show. Besides, maybe only someone like me, who had nothing to lose, would run this "dangerous" show. I sat in the dark for a long time, and then I heard the wristwatch vibrate.


    Indeed, Ms Mistie was standing outside the door. Now that her expression has calmed down a lot, I think Little White also talked to her about some basic things, which made her understand the purpose of our show a lot.


    I made her a cup of coffee. "All in all, Ms Mistie, you''re lucky. Our show only plays once a month, after all, because that prop is quite unique. So far, only six people have had the privilege of fulfilling their wishes, and in the course of this month, our program team will fully cooperate with you in fulfilling your wishes. "


    "I wonder if you''ve seen my materials before ¡­"


    "There is no hurry. As you know ¡ª because I think you must be a devoted audience for the show. The "Daydream Theatre" is in a play and broadcasts on it all the weekend, yes, all the days of the week (and, of course, on weekday evenings, we have the best of them). After all, everyone wants to get on to some programs after work, don''t they? "


    "Right."


    "I have to tell you some of the gist of the show before I make a mistake in the future. Our program is called ''Daydream Theatre'' and belongs to Eloi Company. Everyone knows, us being able to live in the virtual world while resting is all because of the great achievements of our Eloi Company. "


    "That''s right, everyone has their own Eloi Access Chair. I think it''s very comfortable. "


    "Of course, if the virtual world was not as beautiful as the real world, would people still be able to access it? To get back to the main topic, unlike other programs, our program is a live broadcast. Each episode, which we call the play, selects a volunteer audience. "Of course, no matter what social class you come from, rich people or bosses, homeless people or..." "And a prisoner. As long as you apply, you''ll have the opportunity to be on our show. This is the power of the Eloi, what I want to point out here is that the Eloi gave you all these opportunities to participate in the program and realize your own wishes. "


    Mistie could not help but nod her head.


    "Well then, since it''s a live broadcast program, we don''t need any rehearsals. Of course, you should know your story and your needs in advance, otherwise it will be a waste of your audience''s valuable access time. The program lasted at most half a month, fifteen days, because if the audience wasted more time on the same person''s story, they would probably get tired of it too, right? "So far, do you understand?"


    "Complete understanding." I felt her eyes light up. "And that? What about that thing? Can you let me have a look? "


    "Are you talking about the Time Capsule?" I deliberately stood up and opened a cabinet. From within, I took out a technical manual. "This core item is still in a secret location, but we will be able to get it tomorrow. Before that, I can tell you some of the basic uses of Time Capsule. "


    "I know, it can speed up time."


    "It depends on what you do with it. More accurately, it could form a range field, within which the flow of time could be changed. Therefore, it was not as simple as speeding up time. If the time flow in our world is 1, then in the Time Field, the time flow can be at least 3 or 0.3, which will depend on how you use it. "


    "Understood, but most people would choose to accelerate, right?"


    "Do you know the consequences of speeding up time?"


    "I know, or I wouldn''t have signed that letter of responsibility." Mistie was obviously very impatient, "I need it, because I only have three days to use it ¡­ I know you haven''t seen my stuff. "


    "Three days? If the program team had no other arrangements... I know your needs are related to that star Emma. We''ll talk about this tomorrow, but tonight, I will read up on your story. Including everyone in our crew, they will do everything they can to help you make good use of your Time Capsule. This will also help us improve our program''s Access Rate s, don''t you think? "


    "Of course." Mistie looked at the technical manual, "I know that if you are inside an acceleration arena, your time in the arena will be faster than the people outside. For example, if the time flow of this Time Field is three times faster than the time flow of the outside of the stage, then if you stay in the stage for three days, only one day will pass. "


    "I think the reverse is more intuitive. In the real world, people have had a beautiful day, and compared to you, in the Time Field, three days have passed! Obviously, the consequence of using an acceleration field is that you will age faster than everyone else. " Every time I felt the chill of this explanation. However, every time, the other party would reply in such a calm manner.


    This time was no exception. Ms Mistie suddenly nodded her head, "Mn, I understand. But it''s only been three days, and I''ve lost three days in my life. I can do what I want, what''s wrong with that? "


    Yes, why not? For a man like me who has nothing, what''s thirty days even to me? I looked at Ms Mistie''s excited and shining eyes and asked seriously: "Even so, are you willing to join this show?"


    "I''ve already signed the contract and the letter of responsibility. I just hope that the program will start soon."


    I nodded. "For a long time, I had a new slogan in my mind that I wanted to give to this program." You can get anything you want for a little bit of time. " The subtext of the slogan is that people give up their time to technology, but end up asking it for time.


    Time... Time... In a trance, I saw the Ms Mistie wave at me: "Mr Latimer, then I will go first. Please take care of me tomorrow. "


    I didn''t deny it. In this night''s dream, I once again dreamt of this evil scene ¡ª ¡ª It was just that the protagonist was different each time. This time, I became the Ms Mistie. She turned into a skeleton in the blink of an eye and asked me, "Sir, do you want to connect?" Then he pushed me down on top of the Eloi Access Chair. The Access Chair seemed to have life. It stretched out two slender milky white tentacles and waved them in front of my eyes. Then, it suddenly stabbed into my ear. I felt a heart-wrenching pain, but I couldn''t make a sound. Then I woke up.


    It made me wonder if the real world was real. I saw that as I woke up, the curtain automatically opened and the sky outside was cloudless. The world is the best, and everyone has no desire to be rich, and there aren''t many people like me who are deliberately making a mess of themselves.


    Of course, "daydream theater" is also the best program.


    However, at that time, I didn''t know that such an organization existed in society. They suspected that the entire real world was a virtual world ¡­ Soon I will meet them, it will be a change of program and my life encounter.

 C3

    Because of yesterday''s nightmare, I was in no mood to look at her incident book. However, I don''t think it matters. After all, the audience is connected to my sensor. If I knew some important truths beforehand, it might destroy the audience''s sense of surprise! Of course, perhaps this was just the self-justification of an irresponsible staff member.


    The live broadcast will start today, my first mission will be to go to Ms Mistie and interview at her home. I don''t know when the director will let the show go live, because all the preparation work seemed so boring. It was nothing more than a polite greeting, as well as asking about the affairs of the family. There''s nothing to watch, so I naturally know that the reason the program team selects Ms Mistie is most likely because of the story between her and Emma. Otherwise, I can''t think of any value this emaciated woman would have towards Eloi.


    As soon as I walked into Ms Mistie''s house, I knew that she wasn''t rich, because all the decorations and furniture seemed so old. Other than a conspicuous Eloi Access Chair, there were no other advanced technology or equipment. Even some of the furniture seemed to have been moved directly from the waste dump. I also didn''t see any simple robots, you have to know that right now every household has a robot butler from Moloch Company, who else would do the cleaning?


    "Ms Mistie, I still haven''t received the live broadcast signal. We might as well have a casual chat to ease your tension. " I thought she must be someone who had never seen much of the world.


    But Ms Mistie laughed and said: "Rather than saying that I''m nervous about the program, it''s more about time."


    "Time?" "Are you afraid that some things will be too late?"


    "Yes, you still haven''t read my incident book?" She looked impatient. All I could do was cough and turn my gaze to a photograph on the cabinet. There''s a picture of three people on top of it. Other than Ms Mistie, there are two older men and women, I think they should be her parents.


    "I read some, but you know, time is tight ¡­" I pointed to the person in the photo and asked, "Ms Mistie, do you live here alone?"


    "Yes, I live alone in this room."


    "In that case, if you don''t act abruptly ¡­"


    Ms Mistie did not pick me up, he paused for a moment and looked at the black box in my hands: "Since the live broadcast has not started, I want to know more about the Time Capsule s, after all, I will be using them soon."


    "Of course," I said as I brought the wristband closer to the box. It opened with a click ¡ª the wristband had the Eloi chip inside, "Everyone will be amazed by it. I often think that if it wasn''t for this thing, I wouldn''t be doing a live broadcast. "


    Because the profession has no freedom, it''s just the director''s voice box and the audience''s sensors, I thought. Then I carefully took it out of the box ¨C a tiny round capsule wrapped in three rings. What was unbelievable was that the Time Capsule was floating within the three rings, and did not directly come into contact with the rings. It was as if it had escaped the gravity of the earth and existed alone in this cosmos.


    It shone with a faint light.


    "Is this the Time Capsule?"


    "Yes, provided by Castari. You know, that mysterious Castari. "


    "So how does it work?"


    I didn''t get any signal from the director, so I went on: "Did you see those three rings? "Actually, there are some scales on it." I put it in my palm. It''s about four centimeters in diameter.


    "I see it. What does the scale represent?"


    "There are three different scales. This blue colored ring represented the range, which was also the spatial range of the Time Field''s effects. This red ring represents the duration, which is also the amount of time the Time Field can sustain. This time is equivalent to our current time in reality. The last and most important green circle represents the flow of time, so you can take a closer look. " I put my palm close to her face, and she looked at it very carefully. "From zero to infinity, it represents the different times of the flow of time. The velocity of time in our world is 1. Of course, Castari said it was impossible to create a Time Field with a negative multiple ¡­ "


    "Even an infinite number?"


    "No, it has a certain limit. There will be an adaptive ratio between the spatial range, duration, and flow rate of time. Therefore, it can be said that ¡ª I do not know, but the more time passes, the smaller the space will be, and the shorter the duration will be. There is a certain percentage of them. "


    "Understood. Then, how do we do it?"


    "Rotate the three rings and adjust the values to the values you want ¡ª that is, the upper intersections of the three rings, with the operating switch at the lower intersections. Of course, you need to have permission from the Eloi Company to do so. "


    "I can''t imagine!" I saw surprise in Ms Mistie''s eyes.


    "This is just some kind of science, it''s just that the Castari people aren''t willing to reveal it to us."


    "Then why did they give you the Time Capsule?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s due to the Eloi Company''s request, or maybe it''s some kind of experiment. Ms Mistie, as long as you know that we have chosen you, you will definitely be able to use this Time Capsule. " I don''t think the audience cared about the details. They just wanted to see the good part.


    After displaying it, I placed the Time Capsule back into the black box. Even though I''ve shown it six times, I''m not bored. This represents the most advanced technology of our time, but ironically, it was used for an entertaining live show. So sometimes I even wish it could make a mistake and suck everyone in the world into that black hole capsule.


    However, my "intoxicating" reverie did not last long. I immediately heard the director''s order in my ear ¡ª I had a wireless headset in my ear: "You may begin the live broadcast. I''ll let you ask her some questions. "


    I took out a pair of sunglasses from my pocket and put them on. Before starting up, I told Ms Mistie, "We can start the live broadcast now. The sunglasses are for live broadcast, and you can use them as a miniature camera that transmits images to the audience at the Daydream Theatre. Of course, in more detail ¡­ You might wonder why I''m still dressed up in this hot weather, with dozens of sensors in my clothes that can accurately convey my actual feelings to the audience. Tactile sense, taste sense, vision are all right, do you understand? "


    Mistie nodded her head, but that was obviously not the key point, I felt that she was only interested in using the Time Capsule. In my head came the director''s order: "Very good, I have connected the signal. You can start by asking about her parents. "


    About his parents? I turned back to the photo of the three men. Then, mechanically, I began with a brief introduction: "Dear audience of the" Daydream Theater, "welcome to the next episode! The protagonist of this episode, yes, right in front of you all, let us welcome Ms Mistie. "


    I looked at her meaningfully. Ms Mistie was a little shy and didn''t greet everyone, but just stood there in a daze. I continued reciting: "As you can see, I have no idea what this lady wants to use ¡ª the Time Capsule. Then, Ms Mistie, do you know the consequences of using Time Capsule? "


    Unlike the others, she immediately entered her character, "I know, although I don''t dare to believe it ¡­ But I know that once I use Time Capsule, I will age faster than those around me. "


    "Much faster." I shifted my gaze back to the group photo. "It seems that Ms Mistie has a reason that she had no choice but to use. It seems that this reason is related to ¡­ is related to ¡­" Without the incident book, I was at a loss. The director reminded him, "It concerns the life and death of certain people."


    "Ah, this concerns the life and death of certain people. Ms Mistie, can you introduce your family to everyone? " I picked up the picture and held it close to my sunglasses. Now, I could even smell something strange in the old picture. I think it''s the smell of paper ¡ª and we don''t produce paper anymore.


    "Sure," Mistie pointed at the person in the photo. "This is my mother, Margaret.


    "Oh ¡­" I didn''t know what else to ask, so I paused. Then I heard the director''s stern reprimand ¡ª Latimer, your question is too terrible! The Access Rate had already dropped to a new low in history!


    I''m just asking what you say, I thought.


    "May I ask if Margaret and Allen are still alive?"


    I felt like I was the puppet of this program, but I couldn''t do it. I could only ask this. There was no emotion in Mistie''s tone, I only heard her speak calmly, "Mother passed away five years ago. And my father, was killed by Emma. That''s right, that ¡­ That famous star Emma. "


    I think it must be a wonderful story. I heard the director shout excitedly, "That''s enough, the Access Rate is back to normal. Continue to ask, about Emma and her father. "


    "May I ask what''s going on?"


    Ms Mistie didn''t even bother to answer me. "Wait for me a moment." She seemed to be going for something. Taking advantage of the break, the sunglasses on my right hand started to stream images of Emma. The structure of the live broadcast sunglasses is very wonderful. They are used to record the scenes on the outside while I can see the broadcast of the program from the inside as well as some information about the projectile screen.


    "What a beautiful person!" Looking at Emma''s video messages, I couldn''t help but to blurt out.

 C4

    Even though I don''t really care about entertaining celebrities, I have long admired and praised Emma''s peerless appearance. I think the reason why Emma is in prison is actually related to her father. Then, what is the relationship between these two people?


    On my right, my sunglasses field of view was filled with comments from the audience, line after line, like a surging tide. I had to close these messages in order to clearly see the image of Emma in my field of view. I think that the program''s Access Rate should be extremely high at this point in time. I can also hear the director''s encouragement: "Not bad! "Wait for her to come back and continue the conversation."


    I think that Ms Mistie''s parents have a connection with Emma, and it could even directly cause some trouble for him, and cause him to be sentenced to prison.


    After a while, Emma brought a yellow cardboard box over. Like what had been mentioned before, paper was not something common anymore, it had long been replaced with better materials. This box must be quite old.


    "Ms Mistie, can you show us the contents of the carton?"


    Actually, I didn''t even need to open the box to see that the strange light reflected off the things inside had already formed a small mountain. Mistie carried the big box, and suddenly staggered, and even dropped a few such items.


    "I have no idea what this is." Carefully, I bent down and picked one up. It must have been some kind of paper, too, from the feel of it, but there seemed to be a layer of powder on the surface.


    "This is tin paper." Ms Mistie picked up a piece of paper and said, "It was coated with a thin layer of tin."


    "But it''s not flat paper."


    "Yes, because they were folded into special shapes."


    "So the paper can even be folded into such a shape!" I spun it around. It looked like a crescent moon, and when I turned it over it looked like an eyebrow.


    "Eyebrow?" Ms Mistie did not know that I would use such an adjective, "Mr Latimer, I have to say, just by the eyebrows, you really look like my father."


    "On the eyebrows?"


    "Yes, they are all very thick and thick." I couldn''t help but touch my eyebrows with my other hand. Indeed, in terms of thickness and density, I was about the same as Ms Mistie''s father, Allen.


    "Well, that''s true. But... What on earth is this thin-tinted paper, folded into the shape of an eyebrow? "


    "This is not the appearance of an eyebrow, but a ingot." She said a noun I didn''t understand, "I''ve never seen a ingot, but my father has. This box of paper was made by my father and he gave it to my mother. "


    "Then what is a Yuan Treasure?"


    "In ancient times, it was a currency. "Now, it is a symbol of wealth."


    "It''s just money, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I used to touch paper money when I was a kid, but now it''s gone."


    "You''re right, all the money is virtual now."


    "But if it''s something that''s made out of paper and looks like money, it doesn''t represent money, does it?"


    "Of course."


    "Then what''s the point of this thing?"


    "You''re right. Even a few decades ago, the money you took out wasn''t used. But that is only for those of us who are still alive. "


    "Also ¡­" Alive? You mean this thing is for the dead? "


    She picked up the photo on the cabinet and said slowly, "My father folded this for my mother."


    "With... "What?"


    "My mother died of cancer ten years ago."


    I felt a little confused. If a thing is beyond the use of a living person, how can a dead person use it? What''s more ¡­ What''s more, I don''t believe that death has perception.


    "Do you believe in the immortality of the soul, Mr Latimer?"


    I didn''t know how to answer, because as things stood, she wanted me to say "believe": "I don''t know, I haven''t done anything yet..."


    "But Dad told me that he had always met Mom in his dreams. It was so real that it was like it was in reality. "No, it''s completely in reality. It''s just that the scene is in a dream."


    "Well, did you dream about your mother, too?"


    "It''s rare," she said, looking a little sad. "But I kept dreaming about my father."


    "You ¡­ "Father ¡­" I didn''t know what to say to comfort the man in front of me.


    "We believe that when people die, they will go to another world, and these ''treasures'' are the money from their world. Of course, the more money a person had, the better off he would be. Do you want your father or mother to be penniless in another world? "


    "Of course not, but only if there is another world."


    "Since science can''t prove it can''t be proven, why can''t we believe it?"


    I decided not to argue, so I changed the subject. At the same time, I heard the director whisper in my ear: "I see. So, I still want to ask you about the story of Emma.


    However, Mistie didn''t directly answer my question. Instead, she brought her face closer to my sunglasses: "Dear audience, do any of you know what day this is?"


    "Ms Mistie!" "Even though our live broadcast will last a day, can you cherish this opportunity?"


    "Today is the day of worship. Before my father died, at this time of year, he would give my mother several boxes of tin ingots that he had folded beforehand. "


    "But if the dead and the living belong to two different worlds, how can the treasures be transferred to each other? and one of the greatest inventions in the world -- the 3D transmitter -- can''t do that. " I felt that the Access Rate must have already fallen, because no one would like to hear such nonsense. I''m sure she''s a bit of a psychopath.


    "Just go to the grave and burn it to Mama. Every year I go to the grave with my father. "


    "Burn?" "Do you mean that burning is a way of changing two worlds?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that you don''t believe me, you just can''t prove it."


    "Can you prove it?"


    Well, indeed not. But I really didn''t want to let the topic revolve around the so-called money that would make one''s head spin. "Ms Mistie, it''s better ¡­" Before I could finish my sentence, the director ordered again, "Didn''t you see the audience''s comments? Everyone was interested in going to the grave and encouraged her to go to the cemetery. "


    When I was very young, I heard about cemeteries. It was a kind of... How should he put it ¡­ The way to place the corpse was to cremate the body and place it into the ground. I saw a catchphrase in the message that was particularly striking: "To the grave." Yes, I remember this saying, which means that only by burying one''s body in the ground can one be safe.


    "So ¡­" Are you going to the cemetery to burn these ingots today? "


    "If you don''t mind."


    "But you said your time is tight?"


    "When it''s truly dangerous, I can use Time Capsule."


    "Very good."


    All of a sudden, I was also intrigued by this so-called "go to the grave", after all, I have never seen a real go to the grave since I was born. I think those people are looking forward to it, too.


    The interior of my car is a little cramped, so I can only fit two boxes of ingots in it. I glanced at her storage room and saw that there were several more boxes inside. According to her, it was also useful to burn the paper money elsewhere, not on the grave of the dead, as long as the heart was sincere.


    "If I remember correctly, that''s the only cemetery in this world." As the car sped through the air, I saw that there were fewer and fewer cars coming from the opposite direction.


    "That''s why I sold the house," Mistie said expressionlessly. "I think it was worth it, because my father died with grievances, and I have to treat him better."


    To fill the boredom of the trip, I had to turn on the holographic news ¡ª because of the autopilot, I didn''t have to worry about the safety of the road at all.


    Aside from entertainment and gossip, the news on the news was extremely good. It was either the development of new technologies or the development of new drugs for certain diseases. Unfortunately, there is no cure for cancer.


    Just before reaching the cemetery, I saw a very old building. "It looks like it''s going to be demolished, doesn''t it?" Once I heard the news that the last old building would be demolished next month.


    "I don''t know, but it looks really old." There seemed to be a little loneliness in Mistie''s eyes, as if she was a person who was nostalgic.


    It flashed past our eyes. I think this is the inevitable of the progress of the times. What is behind the times is bound to be eliminated. Furthermore, we do not need to preserve some things to remember, because everything can be reconstructed in the virtual world. Once we sit on the Eloi Access Chair, you will be able to experience the same feeling as in the real world.


    I saw more messages from viewers saying it was going to be a terrible adventure. Yes, only in a thriller would there be a cemetery. I couldn''t help but shiver, but then I heard the director order, "The audience is really looking forward to this scene. For the sake of the Access Rate, you know what to do. Besides, those are all virtual scenes from the movie. "


    Indeed! Because director, you are thousands of miles away!

 C5

    It was like a strange play. I followed Ms Mistie to her parents'' tombstone. Before this, I hadn''t observed for myself what kind of tombstone it was. The director kept telling me to get closer to see what was going on, and I kept seeing all kinds of shells flying past my field of view.


    I could understand the curiosity of the audience, but somehow in this place a feeling of pity and sadness rose up in me, as if there were some magic in this place called the Cemetery.


    However, I saw some of the audience''s comments, such as "I really don''t know why I can commemorate the dead like this!", "This erected stone seems like that thing ¡­", "If the dead people also have a world, I might as well dig it out and take a look!". In that case. It was only then that I realized that perhaps even the most perfect virtual reality could not mimic the real world, because it was only when I was standing here that I knew clearly that I was actually standing here, in front of the two dead people. As for those spectators who went into the Access Chair to watch the show, they clearly knew that they were thousands of miles away, so they could say whatever they wanted.


    "I''m so ashamed of you!" I shielded them. Then I saw the Ms Mistie pointing at the flowers in front of the tombstones that were closer to each other than the other tombstones. "These are the flowers my father sent to my mother before." I saw that they were still very dazzling ¡ª and of course, these were fake flowers. Since Mistie had already bought the tomb, he was afraid that she couldn''t afford those real flowers either.


    "True... It''s pretty! " I didn''t know what to say.


    I felt a cold wind blowing. My faith from before wavered a little, because I felt as if there was something strange coming from a foreign land, as if that world was sending me a subtle greeting. I don''t want to know. I''m afraid I''ll find something that can''t be explained by science.


    Mistie poured two boxes of ingots into a round hole in front of the tombstone ¡ª ¡ª Presumably, this was a specially made round hole, as it was used to burn this money to the dead.


    Contrary to my expectations, she didn''t immediately ignite the ingot. Instead, she took out a small object from her bosom. It seemed to be some sort of box.


    "It''s a stereo." "The kind that can play music."


    "Yes, it''s a very ancient item." I used to have one when I was a kid, but since the digital system could mimic all musical sounds, it''s been a rare thing to create music.


    She pressed a button, and I heard some kind of ineffable chant, accompanied by a tiny tapping, as if it were hitting wood. I could not understand the words at all, but it was clear that they were repeating some strange melody, as if they were never ending.


    "This is called hyperdrive." Ms Mistie was obviously conducting some kind of mysterious ceremony, "I will bless father and mother by going to the other side and reincarnating as soon as possible."


    After about ten minutes of reading, she finally counted the paper money. I saw the glow of the fire that lit up the cemetery, and I backed away in fear. After all, I didn''t see much fire.


    "Do you really believe that your parents will get the money?"


    "It''s not a question of whether I believe you or not," Ms Mistie said as she knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the tombstone.


    "But as you say, most of the dead people in this world are poor after death!" I thought.


    "This is none of my business. I just hope that my parents can be rich and happy in the underworld and then reincarnate as soon as possible."


    "So this is some kind of reincarnation?"


    "I''m afraid that no one knows about reincarnation anymore." "After death, everyone will bear the penalty for the debts they have committed while alive in hell. Of course, if they are saints, they can be immediately reborn into adulthood."


    "So what''s the use of paper money if you''re going to be punished?"


    "Those who are alive will still care about the dead and if they can act, they will be punished in part. This is what I believe, because I often dream about my father. "


    "Did he speak to you?"


    "Dreams are very vague. But I knew that the more pious and burning more paper money I gave my father, the lighter his punishment would be. The more clearly he is in my dream, the more clearly he is in my dream. Dad told me earlier that Mom appeared in his dream. "


    I felt more and more out of place. I wanted to know what the audience was thinking, so I opened the screen, and as I expected, there were more and more messages, as if they were all very interested in these weird ''prehistoric'' rituals and the idea of reincarnation. At this moment, the director also yelled next to my ear, "Not bad, this episode''s candidate was really right. The Access Rate has already reached a new high since the start of the broadcast!"


    I looked at Ashes slowly drifting in the air, and the image of the Ms Mistie seemed to become more and more blurred. A person with such a strange faith like her, would she sacrifice her own time for some ''mortal'' thing? Does it count as a kind of debt to sacrifice one''s own time to satisfy one''s own needs?


    "Ms Mistie?" I saw that she seemed to have gotten out of her trance, and blankly stared at the tombstone without moving, "Ms Mistie? You haven''t answered my question yet, about... Between your father Allen and that star Emma ¡­ What exactly happened? "


    "I think you''re not really Emma''s fan," she suddenly revealed a sly smile. "Like I said before, Emma personally killed my father. But she''s going to be out of jail soon. "


    "Out of prison?" I took a careful look at the audience''s comments, "But everyone said that Emma did not intentionally kill people. "I don''t know if you have any evidence for that?"


    "Evidence?" She snorted, "Could it be that just because Emma is a big star, he can erase all the evidence? Mr Latimer, do you know of the ''VIP Protection Law''? "


    I know, of course, that in our time, if important people make a significant contribution to society, they can be relieved of the punishment they deserve.


    I nodded. I kept looking at the barrage of bullets, and there were a lot of people who started swearing. Obviously, they were Emma''s loyal fans.


    "But this law seems to be tailored for entertainment stars. Over the years, have you ever seen people who really contribute to society protected by this law? Most of the people who are protected are just celebrities who are flirting in front of the screen! "


    I saw that the comments section had exploded. Dense characters were blocking my view, so I had to close it again. "I don''t know about that. But even with this law, there''s no way to shelter a murderer, is there? "So ¡­"


    "This is the reason why I wanted to use Time Capsule. According to the law, after Emma was released from prison due to manslaughter, no one had the right to appeal against his crimes again. But right now, there are only three days until Emma comes out of prison. " She stood up, and I saw a pair of eyes, shining like sharp knives, staring straight at me.


    I couldn''t help but step back once again. "Ms Mistie, since you''re so sure, there must be something wrong with this case?"


    "Do you know what they say in the media?"


    "Well, I don''t think I do."


    "My father has loved my mother all his life. He would never do something like that!"


    "What ¡­" "What kind of thing?"


    "The reason why Emma was convicted of manslaughter was because she claimed that she had been molested by Allen. That was why she accidentally pushed Allen into the Greenbird Bay."


    "Are you talking about the Greenbird Bay?" I didn''t know what to ask. I heard the director curse again. Can I ask you some key points? It was indeed the Greenbird Bay that found the Green Peacock that we thought had gone extinct.


    She also seemed to think that I wasn''t asking the important question, so she didn''t answer: "Obscene? How could she say something like that? "At that time, my father was already seventy years old. How could he possibly have such an interest in her?"


    "But that''s the verdict, isn''t it?"


    "Because no one was at the scene of the accident, you have to listen to her side of the story?"


    "Then what evidence do you have to deny that?"


    "Of course I''ll show you." She seemed to have a plan, sweeping the charred paper on the ground into the box, "Can you send me to the Greenbird Bay now?"


    "Now?" Having just witnessed a bizarre and extraordinary sacrificial ceremony, I feel that the current ''plot'' is developing a little too quickly.


    "Of course, I don''t have much time left."


    With the permission of the director, Mistie and I officially went to the Greenbird Bay: "I still have another question ¡­ about that paper burning ceremony. "


    "What kind of questions?" Her mind was obviously no longer on this. She was staring out of the window in a daze.


    "We all know that the quality of this world is conserved, so isn''t the ashes of the paper money just now telling us that they did not reach another world? Otherwise, how could there be ashes? "


    "That''s a stupid question," she said, turning to me, and I saw the strange smile on her face.


    "Therefore... So, Ashes'' soul reached your father''s world? "


    "Of course." She said it as surely as if she had been in and out of two worlds.


    "Ms Mistie, can I ask you a personal question?"


    "Since I''m willing to be on this live broadcast, I''m willing to answer any questions."


    "What I want to ask is, are you married? Do you have children of your own? "


    It would be her turn to be surprised. "Ah? Why do you ask? "


    "I just want to know more about you."


    "Why?"


    "There''s no specific reason. I''m just curious."


    "Then may I not answer?"


    I threw up my hands. "You don''t have to answer."


    But she answered anyway, "No. Since I have no other half, I have no children. I just want to get this straight. "


    I looked at her stubborn face and felt a twinge of apprehension. Although the proportion of unmarried people in this era was already very high, everyone wanted to have their own children. This was not a complicated legal process... I wanted to ask more questions about her personally, but the director''s annoying voice said again, "You''re out of focus again! The audience was not interested in her! Remember that all problems have to revolve around Emma, is that clear? "


    I nodded as I relaunched the barrage of bullets, and saw that quite a few people had sent messages to me ¡ª "Are the live broadcasters in love with her?", "I don''t know what this old woman likes.", "Our Emma is ten thousand times prettier than her", "When did the live broadcasters marry her?


    Although the content was somewhat unpleasant, I was actually quite happy that for the first time, as someone who carried a camera and never appeared in front of it, I was being watched.


    No, of course I didn''t like the woman in front of me. Because I know love is not a kind of love.

 C6

    The fact that there was no one around in Greenbird Bay right now was proof of the success of our live broadcast: Because, other than the Moloch Robot, who was on duty, everyone else was comfortably lying on their Eloi Access Chair, watching these bizarre virtual shows.


    Of course, the only people who remained on the street were the old men with empty eyes. Eloi Company claimed that there were certain conditions to connect to the virtual world, and those who were older could not endure the stimulation due to the lack of brain activity, so they could not experience those dazzling worlds.


    However, I think that if they were an older person, no one would be interested in some Emma or a star like Homer right?


    "Do you find their lives interesting?" To fill in the boredom of this phase, I blurted out.


    "They? Who do you mean? "


    "Anyone is fine, these Bionic Human, or these elderly people who are unable to access the program." "Or do you think we''re having fun?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." The Ms Mistie''s attention was mostly on her father''s case. And the director in my ear was cursing me ¡ª what nonsense? Our Access Rate is already at a new high, continue to ask her about Emma.


    "Access Rate ¡­" I grunted. This may be one of the reasons why life is so meaningless to me. My job as a live broadcast is just to increase the number of Access Rate ¡ª the audience will be able to access the programs through the Eloi chair. I really don''t know why a program with high level Access Rate would receive such a large amount of investment from the enterprise, but... This is just a game for rich people, there''s no need for me to care so much ¡­


    "Ms Mistie, we are almost there. According to what you said, we are at your former residence." I parked in front of what looked like a nice apartment.


    "That was our previous residence," Ms Mistie said as she looked at him, "I remember clearly, that afternoon was the beginning of my nightmare."


    "Alright, please do not be too distracted. "Why don''t you tell us what it is." I looked at the messages on the screen, from which I could roughly guess what had happened. "According to the media, Ms. Emma said that she wanted to go out and relax at 2pm that day. Coincidentally, Ms. Emma was renting a hotel nearby during that period of time."


    "That''s right. Furthermore, it''s the Double Day break, so no one on the street will be able to recognize Emma."


    "You''re right." And according to our investigations, your father, Allen, left the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest at around two o''clock in the morning? "


    "At two-fifteen, he goes shopping every Saturday. Sleep until two in the afternoon, then take a few minutes to clean up, so it should be a quarter past two. "


    "Very good. At around five in the afternoon, the patrolling Bionic Human s discovered your father''s corpse."


    "Floating on the Greenbird Bay." Ms Mistie looked expressionless, but I could see a hint of despair in her eyes.


    "So what happened between the three hours? According to what Lady Emma said later on, she came to the Greenbird Bay to relax by herself, and then met your father at around two-thirty. Because he was a stranger that he had never seen before, he did not pay much attention to him. But then your father began to do something rude to her. "


    After a moment of silence, I heard Mistie say, "And then?"


    "''Out of self-protection'' ¡ª These are the Miss Emma''s words. For the sake of self-protection, Emma and your father had some physical conflicts, and in the end, they accidentally pushed him into the water of the Greenbird Bay. "


    "Very good, then what?"


    I felt her aggressive tone, "And then... Emma claimed that he was very nervous, but he never thought that your father couldn''t swim, so he ran back to the hotel. and didn''t call the police or tell anyone, so the result was... The result was your father drowned, and the corpse floating on top of the Greenbird Bay was discovered by the Bionic Human at around five o''clock. "


    "You''re very accurate ¡ª I mean according to the media. That''s very accurate." The Ms Mistie didn''t seem to be in a hurry to defend her father.


    "This incident was ultimately judged to be an overdefense, and Miss Emma was only sentenced to three months in prison under the VIP Protection Act. The sentence was suspended for three months. "Moreover ¡­" "And in three days, the Miss Emma will be out of prison."


    "Moreover," the Ms Mistie added for me, "Once the Miss Emma has been released from prison, no one is allowed to appeal based on this matter. In other words, the truth behind this case is not important anymore. Even if there is any decisive evidence, or even if it is proven that Miss Emma is deliberately killing people, as long as three days passed, Miss Emma will not be able to receive the punishment that she deserves. "


    I don''t need to look at the comment section to know that the curses from the higher ups were earth-shattering. I can understand that, after all, Lady Emma was once the goddess of many people''s dreams. Even if she had been in prison for three months, it wouldn''t be able to weaken her charm at all. Of course, maybe they were lucky for Moloch Company s these past six months, because they had released their own super star, Beta. Right now, "she" was more popular than Emma ¡­


    Just as I was lost in my thoughts, the director asked me to continue asking the Ms Mistie about my own thoughts. "Alright, then what I want to ask is, do you not believe me when I say this?"


    "I can''t believe it, and there''s a fatal logic problem."


    "Please point it out."


    Ms Mistie took out a belt shape item from her pocket, and a circular metal ring inside: "This item is also very old, it''s something that my father left to me, called ''watch'', which is used to measure time."


    I''ve seen this kind of thing before, so I nodded. "Very good, so what''s the logical problem?"


    "Why is Emma so sure that she met a stranger at two-thirty?" she asked suddenly.


    I checked the comment: "It''s very simple. Other than according to the feeling of the Miss Emma, it can also be calculated based on the distance. Miss Emma returned to her hotel around 2: 50 PM. According to her running speed, from Greenbird Bay to her hotel would indeed need close to a quarter of an hour ¡ª ¡ª I meant if she were to rely on running. "


    "In other words, a quarter of an hour less and a quarter of an hour less, and then the so-called ''time of molestation''. That is, the time when the two people met at that time, which is also equivalent to half past two."


    "Exactly."


    "Then we might as well take a look at my father''s calculations. Just from this apartment, "she said, showing me the hands on her watch," it''s a good coincidence that it''s a quarter past two. "


    "If I''m not wrong, I am."


    She brought her watch closer to my sunglasses. "Show it to anyone who knows what I''m talking about. It''s indeed a quarter past two."


    When I didn''t comment, she added, "According to the footage taken at the door of the apartment at that time, my father did indeed leave at a quarter past two. You can check the file on that point ¡ª if necessary."


    "No, no, no, I''m not a detective." I waved my hand. "So how do you calculate your father''s journey now?"


    "It''s very simple. We just need to move towards the Greenbird Bay from here." Ms Mistie led the way, I had a strange feeling, as though she had walked this path countless times. Because whenever the traffic lights were not yet lit and were about to come on, the Ms Mistie would turn around and show me her watch.


    "Yes, that''s right. We''ve walked this road for another three minutes." Twelve minutes had passed so far. "How much longer?"


    "That doesn''t count. After all, as an ordinary person, I''m not as good as a celebrity!" she mocked.


    However, after walking past this traffic light, I could already see the appearance of Greenbird Bay ¡ª Greenbird Bay was in fact just a very ordinary artificial landscape channel, but it was famous for discovering the Green Peacock that was considered extinct two years ago. What was laughable was that even though the Green Peacock had already been ''protected'' by the protection department, this place was named after the Green Peacock, as if it was its habitat.


    "Alright, look how long we''ve been gone for?" After reaching the last level of Greenbird Bay, she showed me her watch.


    I was a little flustered. After all, this was a little too foreign to me. I was completely unable to understand the meaning behind those three pointers. Fortunately, the comments on my screen told me the answer. Thus, I replied confidently, "Yes, just barely. Fifteen minutes later."


    "Then, do you know what the logical problem is?"


    I still couldn''t wrap my head around it. "Your father left the house at a quarter past two, and then arrived at Greenbird Bay fifteen minutes later. But Emma said that she received it at half past two... Some irrational harassment. I don''t think there''s any problems, because the time is just right! "


    "You''re right," Ms Mistie took back the watch, as it clearly had an extraordinary significance to her, because I could see that its surface was still very clean. "But according to Miss Emma''s description, she left for the Greenbird Bay for a ''casual'' purpose, which means she can go to the Greenbird Bay at any time without having to go at two o''clock, right?"


    "So you say."


    "But my father always goes out to buy things on Saturdays at the same time, don''t tell me they just happened to meet each other at the same time?"


    "Maybe it''s just that coincidental."


    "But the place my father is going is the opposite of the Greenbird Bay." She pointed into the distance, "Father is always going to that store three blocks away from here to shop. So how is it possible for him to go to the Greenbird Bay? "


    "This ¡­" My mind couldn''t wrap my head around it. "Maybe they said ¡­"


    "Right, you''re right!" Ms Mistie''s eyes lit up as hot as fire. "Unless Emma and my father make an agreement to meet again at two thirty in Greenbird Bay, they will never be able to do so!"


    "This ¡­" I was speechless.


    "We also calculated the distance just now. Since we can only reach the Greenbird Bay after traveling from the apartment without stopping for fifteen minutes, then my father definitely did not go out for the purpose of buying things. He only went to the Greenbird Bay because he did not have the time to change his mind."


    "You seem to be right." "But this is based on what you said. You said your father was out shopping at a quarter past two on Saturday afternoon."


    "Emma claimed that she left the hotel at two o''clock in the morning for the Greenbird Bay," Mistie did not pay attention to my question, "One took half an hour, while the other took a quarter of an hour. Without a doubt, they had agreed to meet at two thirty in Greenbird Bay! So, how can this be an obscenity of some sudden stranger? "


    I was speechless again. If she was right, there was something suspicious that needed to be cleared up.


    "Don''t you think so? The live broadcast live of Mr Latimer. "


    The director told me not to express my opinion, I think that Emma was, after all, a VIP ranked celebrity that we could not easily offend: "I think there''s been some misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" I felt like the flames in her eyes were going to burn me. "Just because Emma is a star, do you really believe all of her lies?"


    "So the reason why you used Time Capsule was so that you could have more time to investigate this case and give your father justice?" I deliberately changed the subject.


    "There are only three days left. Strictly speaking, there are still two and a half days left."


    I saw that her body was trembling, and I felt the fire in her eyes begin to die down, replaced by a chilling despair.


    "I know." I think we''ll have to speed up. "Apart from this doubt, is there any other doubt? Or more practical evidence? " I grunted and swallowed. We haven''t had lunch for the live broadcast.

 C7

    Just as Ms Mistie wanted to answer, I heard the director''s voice that sounded exceptionally excited. "Latimer, according to the current situation, you have to know, the Access Rate are almost surpassing the ''Robot Theater'' next door." So... The "Robot Theater" program under the banner of Moloch Company has always been our mortal enemy. Even though the other party was not a live broadcast program nor a reality show, perhaps it was because they saw the "thing" like the Bionic Human as the main character, which also satisfied many people''s curiosity. Oh, of course, I think one of the main reasons is the advent of the superstar Miss Beta.


    So we have created a completely new voting board, the spectators can freely vote based on the progress of the case, either supporting Emma is truly too defenseless, or supporting the Ms Mistie''s words ¡ª I think her meaning is very clear, she is saying that Emma deliberately killed Allen! I nodded, which was exactly what she meant, judging by her aggressive tone.


    But vote? Let the spectator who watches the show and doesn''t know the truth ¡ª or perhaps he doesn''t want the audience who knows the truth to judge who is right and who is wrong? Just from the words of the Ms Mistie alone, he had deliberately created a wave of public opinion? I don''t quite understand why the director is doing this.


    "Of course it''s for the Access Rate, Latimer!" The director was still blabbering on, and I often thought he was like an annoying fly buzzing in my ear, "You see, if you create some kind of conflict or contradiction, you''re bound to attract more attention. What was even more ingenious was that if he could draw the conflict from others to himself, then... Everyone gets beaten up to defend their point of view, do you understand? "


    "Luckily, he said it so clearly, I now completely understood the director''s intention ¡ª to ignite the conflict between right and wrong onto the spectator''s body like a wildfire. Wouldn''t the bystander be more enthusiastic about joining in?" So, it''s time to give the program a short suspension. "


    Tshere was nothing I could do. Even though I disapproved of this kind of behavior, but as a live broadcast, I was like a lifeless prop, I had to act according to the director''s intentions. So I waved my hand to let the Ms Mistie rest for a moment: "My friends, now, in the lower left corner of your vision, there are two voting buttons. If you support Lady Emma and think that she should be released in three days time and return to the big screen, click on the ''Emma'' button on the left. If you support Ms Mistie, you think that this case is really strange, and it is possible that Emma did not hesitate to kill Ms Mistie''s father for some unspeakable purpose, and then click the ''Mistie'' button on the right. and we can actually count the votes on both sides, "he said.


    I noticed that there were some doubts in the message, so I added according to the director''s request: "Regardless of the truth of the matter, if after three days there is no evidence that can prevent Miss Emma from getting out of prison, then the audience that supports Emma will receive VIP privileges in one episode. Furthermore, if we can find any evidence to prevent Miss Emma from getting out of prison, or at least delay her release, then the spectators who support the Ms Mistie can obtain ¡­ " I paused for a long time, but the director was obviously not optimistic about Mistie.


    I crossed my index finger in front of my sunglasses. "So, the audience who supports the Ms Mistie will get the VIP privileges of ten episodes!" Just as I said that, the comments section was once again filled with a bloody mess.


    "Of course it''s true," I answered. "Obtain VIP privileges for all programs in Eloi Company!" However, this was clearly a risky investment for the program team because there was no penalty set for the wrong audience. The director explained that this was the result of the program team''s balance. After all, they had to pay a price before they could reap any rewards.


    But I think the hidden message for the program team is ¡ª Anyway, with the support of the ''VIP Protection Law'', it is impossible for Miss Emma to lose, so paying only one episode of VIP privilege can win more Access Rate and users. This is a pretty good deal.


    "We will announce the results every two hours, now ¡­" I felt that the program I hosted before was just another program, while Miss Mistie was just ignored for a long time, "Now let''s turn our attention back to Ms Mistie! Do you have any more concrete evidence against this case? "


    Mistie was obviously unhappy, she didn''t seem to be able to understand why a person''s innocence was linked to the VIP rights of the program: "Hehe, looks like I have to thank those who voted for me for my support?"


    I smiled awkwardly. "How many people support you will depend on what evidence you can come up with."


    Thus, I once again flew her past. The Bionic Human and the old man on the street moved along with the scenery, and soon, they were no longer seen. Every time I see this, I feel an inexplicable mixture of regret and sadness, as if we would all be left behind by this unrealistic world one day.


    We returned to the Ms Mistie''s house. If compared to the apartment that she lived in before, this place was indeed quite backward. There weren''t any Bionic Human that could maintain sanitation, and the technological equipment in the house also seemed to be in a prehistoric era. As a result, that Access Chair became the only eye-catching thing. I don''t think she would have bought such a chair if she hadn''t seen hope on our show.


    Whether it was the tomb or the rare items that were valuable, they were all valuable treasures. In our time, the cheap is often not something that is naturally available, but the electronic "junk" is the most common. I think she spent all her living expenses and relief money on these things. No wonder when I first saw her, she looked so yellow. This is a sign of malnutrition ¡ª this is very rare, I once said that humans are just a lump of mud melted on a Access Chair, slowly flowing out with yellow fat and white brain matter ¡­


    "Some of the evidence is in my father''s house." She opened the door, and I didn''t smell any discomfort, which meant that she used to clean her father''s room. "A lot of things, from all kinds of media," she said. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m not the kind of person who likes holographic projection, so I printed them on paper -- and I don''t have a 3D model."


    I saw the room full of papers: walls, tables, beds, even hanging from the ceiling because there wasn''t enough space... These pieces of paper were like a giant spider web that enveloped Ms Mistie and me.


    "These ¡­" I looked at them, horrified by the sight of the cemetery. "What''s on these sheets of paper?"


    Ms Mistie walked into the center of the Spiderweb. "Even though I don''t have a partner, I could have shared Heaven''s End with my father. However, because of this ¡­ I instead spent nearly half a year''s time to gather information related to Emma. Whether it was from the holographic news or the virtual broadcast, I wanted to find a bit of information regarding Emma. From before she became famous to after she became famous, even after she went to prison, I was constantly watching her. Hehe, dear lady Emma ¡­ "


    She suddenly tore a piece of paper with a portrait of Emma on it from the wall. "Dear Lady Emma, you might not have thought that your biggest fan in this world is actually your enemy, what a joke!"


    She handed me the piece of paper. I saw that it was a piece of news from many years ago, and Emma who was still a bit young officially joined Eloi''s film and television branch. If I remember correctly, it was also during this year that Moloch, the arch-enemy, established the Film Group which was formed by robots.


    "But what''s the point of these news reports? This cannot be regarded as evidence. Furthermore, in my opinion, this photo has nothing to do with Emma''s case. " I''m telling the truth.


    "The clues are usually hidden, not to mention that we need to piece together a lot of information to figure out what is going on." Ms Mistie stuck the photo back onto the wall, "You know that there''s a public couple in Miss Emma right?"


    In reality, I didn''t know, but the barrage of bullets randomly gave me an answer. "Oh yes, they are also artistes from Eloi Film And Television Company, called Quinn. I don''t know much about him. "


    "As far as I''m concerned, they''ve been a couple for ¡ª on the surface, I mean ¡ª two years. But you know, whether it''s male or female, once you have emotional ownership, it reduces their value. "


    "Perhaps ¡­" I actually understand what she means, but Eloi is my boss, so I really can''t agree so easily.


    "So, although they have been in love with each other for two years, they have never talked about marriage." "Maybe it''s not about feelings at all, but because once they''re married they''re worth less."


    "That seems to be the case."


    "So what is value?" Ms Mistie''s voice suddenly rose, "As a star, what is the value of a VIP?"


    "For the audience, you mean?"


    "For the audience, whether stars are valuable in a world where you can see or even touch a big star in close proximity with a live broadcast depends on whether they can satisfy the audience''s fantasies. Do you understand? "


    "You mean, if... For example, if Emma is married, then Emma will not be able to satisfy the fantasies of the audience? "


    "That''s right, because these spectators, these spectators on the Access Chair, all thought that they could conquer these VIP celebrities. All these people daydream about is... It was just that he could take over these VIP celebrities. So once that wish is ended by reality, they lose interest in VIP stars. "


    I somewhat understood what she meant, but her words clearly infuriated the audience. Not only did I see the insults from the screen of bullets, I also saw the decline in Ms Mistie''s support rating through a special channel.


    "Well, maybe that''s true. This Quinn is Emma''s boyfriend on the surface, so what does Quinn have to do with the case? "


    "The only thing that matters is that ¡­" Mistie tore another photo off the wall, "It''s because he''s not Emma''s boyfriend."

 C8

    "Wait a minute," I said, confused. "I may not be paying much attention to entertainment news... But whether or not this Quinn is Emma''s boyfriend, what does he have to do with Emma accidentally killing your father because he claimed that he was molested by your father? After all, it was not Quinn who pushed your father down from the Greenbird Bay. "


    But at the same time, I felt that there might be a deep connection that I still wasn''t clear about, because the Ms Mistie had taught me a lesson just now ¡ª a fifteen minute journey was enough to overturn the case and draw a conclusion that Emma and Allen might be acquainted with each other.


    "As a well-known broadcaster of Eloi Company, you should understand," Ms Mistie''s voice was slightly taunting, "Since you also agree that the value of a VIP star is that they can be consumed by the audience''s imagination, then why did they have a couple?"


    "It''s probably because having a couple doesn''t mean they''re going to get married."


    "You''re right!" But she shakes her head. I think she''s lamenting about the industry''s chaos, "Even if the idols of the audience have a couple, it doesn''t mean they''re going to get married. So the audience still has a small ''opportunity''. "What''s more ¡­"


    I understood what she meant now, so I quickly replied, "Besides, a couple will enrich the celebrity''s experience in the field of love, making them more valuable!"


    "Of course, it''s valuable for the company to create an image of perfect love. So even those celebrities who do have a marriage, and whose marriage is in trouble, don''t divorce easily. After all, this is damaging to their healthy image, ha-ha. "


    I listened to her shrill laughter, but I didn''t feel it was funny at all.


    I saw that the messages on the screen were mostly for the Miss Emma, saying that Emma and Quinn were a match made in heaven. I''m not sure about that, because...


    "So for the benefit of the company and yourself, after two to three years of development, it''s a common practice for VIP celebrities to ''develop'' a ''healthy'' couple!" Judging from her clothes and age, she was clearly not very interested in entertaining celebrities. But in order to be fair to her father, she must have understood some of the industry''s common practices and insider information, "Therefore, no matter how sweet Emma and Emma are in public, they can''t be convinced ¡ª at least I don''t believe it!"


    "There should be a good reason for you to be so certain, right?"


    "Ai..." I mean, the people who created this'' love plan ''for those celebrities are naturally not ordinary people. They would plan everything to preserve this seemingly perfect relationship. " She pointed at the handsome Quinn in the photo, "Look at their faces. One was extremely beautiful, the other was extremely handsome. Not to mention looks, whether it''s personality, hobbies, or knowledge ¡ª although it''s the easiest thing to make up ¡ª they''re all so compatible. Don''t you think it''s too perfect? "


    "I want to ¡­" At this moment, I heard the director remind me in my ear ¡ª ¡ª Quinn and Emma are both Eloi Film And Television Company stars, you should carefully think about what you should say!


    Of course I know what the director means, whether it''s Emma or Quinn''s fans, they are people that I, as an ordinary person, cannot afford to offend.


    Thus, I could only reply in a ''fair'' manner, "It is very perfect, but there is indeed a perfect thing in this world, isn''t there?"


    "You''re right, but the rest is interesting." She rehung the picture and tore off another. I can still see a picture of Emma and Quinn together on top of it, but the location is different. The first was at a virtual meetup where I saw "clones" shaking hands with countless enthusiastic fans. And this one...


    There was no doubt it was in the prison, because I saw two conspicuous jailers on both sides ¡ª it was Moloch Robot, a black suspension body. It was said that they could shoot out dizzying electromagnetic waves to prevent any escape attempts by the prisoners. Of course, no one had ever dared to do so.


    And among the terrifying robots, there was a Miss Emma wearing a simple prison uniform. I think that maybe it was because the media wanted to broadcast it, that the Miss Emma put on makeup. However, her makeup was not excessive, it was clear that she was also trying to show that the Miss Emma was very cooperative with the prison''s "education" and was also obedient to the laws and regulations of the society.


    Meanwhile, his boyfriend Quinn, who was looking at her deeply, was also dressed very simply. There were even two lines of tears on his face. This was obviously the scene of the famous star Quinn visiting his girlfriend, what secrets did Miss Mistie want to point out?


    "After Emma was sentenced to prison, although her popularity did not decrease, the popularity of Ms. Beta, the robot that was pushed out by Moloch Company also soared. After all, she couldn''t show her face in prison, even if it was only for three months. But you know, in this business, survival of the fittest is common. "


    "Something like that." I nodded my head, "This should be a very warm scene to the fans, my boyfriend Quinn is not looking for a new partner just because of Emma''s imprisonment."


    "Heh heh," Mistie took down some more newspaper guides, "Miss Emma was already a big star three or four years ago, and her popularity has always been high. The most important turning point for the Mr Quinn that attracted spectators was still becoming his boyfriend. Do you understand that? "


    I saw that it was more general reports, with the titles of "unveiling" and "revelations" hanging: "This is the norm in the circle."


    "More importantly, ever since Miss Emma went to prison, Quinn''s popularity has been declining by leaps and bounds. Eloi Film And Television Company has even introduced a few male artists, not to mention other film and television companies. "


    I saw that the message on the screen agreed with Ms Mistie, there were even people who said: "Quinn is just a trash of a man, by the side of Miss Emma, he doesn''t actually know anything, he only knows how to show off."


    "At the crucial moment, I can show you whether a person has true strength or just looks like one." The Ms Mistie pointed to Emma on the diagram and said, "Even though I hate the Miss Emma, I have to say that she is a very capable celebrity. Not only is her singing voice outstanding, her acting skills have also improved a lot in the past few years. Unlike other VIP stars who are busy with promotional activities, she always has her own ''art'' work. But as for Quinn ¡­ "


    "I understand what you mean," But I still did not know how such things could be interesting, "But Quinn visiting Emma seems to be normal right?"


    "After all, we''re both male and female friends, aren''t we?" "But strangely, I collected all the information on Quinn going to visit the Miss Emma. They always have a rule: Only when Quinn''s career has been thwarted will he go to the prison to perform!"


    "Huh?" I began to understand where the "interesting" point lay.


    "When his role was snatched away by the new generation of stars, Quinn would go and visit Emma; when the drug abuse scandal broke, Quinn would go and visit Emma; and for the last time, when he was secretly captured by others going to the red light district, Quinn would go and visit Emma. "Hur hur, do you understand his strategy?"


    "So what you mean is that after your popularity gets hit by a setback or a scandal, you will have to rely on Emma to restore your popularity?"


    "Yes, and even relying on this kind of ''healthy image of sharing a boat with its owner'' to avoid the truth, causing others to ignore those scandals and focus on the perfect couple image of themselves and Emma."


    "Are you saying that Quinn is using Emma to pave his way for his own career?"


    "Frankly speaking, they weren''t lovers at all. I don''t know what Emma is thinking, but Quinn this guy ¡­ Perhaps this was also the idea of the film and television companies. In any case, they weren''t even in the relationship between a man and a woman. The reason why they are so openly in love affairs and have all sorts of interactions is for only one reason ¡ª to create public opinion and increase their popularity! "


    "Your reasoning is quite convincing," I heard the director remind me again to not spout bad things about Eloi Company. "If Quinn didn''t use Emma''s words, I really wouldn''t understand why he would only take the initiative to visit his girlfriend when he''s frustrated."


    Ms Mistie nodded her head proudly. From the doubtful point of the previous journey to her current emotional reasoning, she seemed to have completely treated herself as a detective and was completely immersed in her own world of reasoning.


    But the sample was a little small," I reminded her. "After all, Miss Emma only had a total of six months to go from probation to imprisonment, and like you said, Quinn had only visited her three times during this period because he wanted to improve his popularity. This does not seem to be a clear indication that they are not a couple.


    Mistie retorted, "If I remember correctly, the first time they met was in one of the dramas in Eloi Company ¡ª playing a male and a female lead. Then they ''claimed to love each other'' at first sight and fell in love. Isn''t this some kind of deliberate arrangement? "


    "I don''t know about that, but I don''t think that Eloi Company will issue a statement just like that, right ¡­" "Furthermore, even if Emma and Quinn are really very close and pretends to be lovers for mutual benefit, then what does this have to do with your father''s murder case?"


    "Since Miss Emma has a fake couple, then ¡­" Ms Mistie opened a cupboard from the key this time ¡ª ¡ª Metal keys were rarely seen, "Then, she can also have a real lover."


    She took a photograph from the cabinet, but the image was blurred and unfocused. However, I could still see the Miss Emma''s appearance with a glance. After all, her appearance was somewhat unique in this world where plastic surgery ran rampant, and she had a kind of natural primitive beauty. Was it when she was young? "


    "That''s right, this is before Emma was discovered by the Eloi Company. She was born into an ordinary urban family and was still studying at an ordinary university. "


    "Oh ¡­" "The man next to her seems to be familiar with her." The man was not handsome, and was much worse than Quinn. He had one hand on Miss Emma''s left shoulder, and the other hand of Miss Emma''s right hand was holding onto his hanging hand.


    "Who is he?" Ms Mistie suddenly asked me.


    "I thought you knew?" Of course I don''t know who he is.


    Based on some investigations ¡­" She showed me a lot of information, but I could tell at a glance that it was a bit of a catch, and that it came from very small media outlets. "Before Miss Emma became famous, she had a boyfriend in college, the one in the picture. But no one knew his name, and all his information seemed to have been erased except for the inadvertently flowing photos. Oh, perhaps it was erased by the Eloi Company. "After all ¡­


    She compared the boy with the Mr Quinn: "After all, if you were to choose someone as Emma''s boyfriend, as a company member, would you choose this average and silly looking ''country bumpkin'', or this elegant and unrestrained Mr Quinn?"


    "Of course there''s no need to hesitate," I smiled bitterly, "Once Miss Emma enters this industry, her freedom will no longer exist." I think I did not violate the director''s request, because I only said that I wanted to enter "this industry", and not Eloi Company.


    "Yes, so no matter how long the love between Miss Emma and this boy lasted, it would never be over. For his own future, even he should be wiped away! " Ms Mistie shouted fiercely, "Of course, there are also people who are obstructing her career and the future of Eloi Film And Television Company ¡ª my father!"


    "You mean ¡­" After going around so much, your father''s business was actually caused by this boy? " I saw a faint line in the midst of these figures and events, keeping a secret balance. "Does your father know him?"

 C9

    "Do you know ¡­" Ms Mistie''s tone was filled with mystery, "Do you know of any religious organization or social organization that believes that the entire real world is virtual, and the virtual world that we enter is real?"


    "Ms Mistie!" She would always change the topic at the most crucial point, "Don''t worry about any religious organizations, can you tell me if your father was ¡­ because he knew about the Miss Emma''s past?"


    "This religious organization believes that there are gods in this world, but they don''t exist in this world." She took out the key and opened the bottom drawer. Inside, there was a small box that needed to be opened with another key, so it was obvious that there was something hidden inside that was quite confidential. "They believe that the real gods exist in the virtual world, and that people can communicate with them through the Access Chair."


    "Heh heh," I really couldn''t believe this nonsense. "So, before the creation of VR technology, there was no god?"


    "Of course, in order to communicate with the gods, one must enter a state of non-self consciousness, which is similar to deep meditation. "Yes, it means he has forgotten himself." She continued with her nonsense and took out a holographic projection from the box. It was about the size of a fingernail.


    "Is this a holographic projector?" I don''t know if Mistie''s family, which doesn''t seem to be very familiar with modern technology, would actually have such a thing.


    "My father believes that." Ms Mistie pressed the switch on the projection ball, and I saw a few weak images projected into the room. "He used the projection ball to record the scene when he was communicating with the gods in the church, but unfortunately, he was not accepted into the church."


    I saw that there were a dozen or so Eloi Access Chair in the room. They were spread out in a circle with their heads in the center while their feet were extended outwards like a fan.


    "The image was very blurry because my father had the projection ball hidden in his mouth. Although it can eliminate some of the interference later, it is still unable to get a clear image. You know that the projector needs a high-definition reflection to build the scene. I paid for some repairs. " I think that in these six months, Ms Mistie has really done a lot of things, and spent a lot of money, right?


    I carefully observed the Access Chair again and discovered that their core cable seemed to connect to a mysterious hole at the center. This should mean that anyone who rode the Access Chair would be able to access the same virtual world.


    But for what?


    While I was thinking, I saw a door open and a bright light shoot in from outside, destroying the holographic image in an instant, and I could see a figure walk in.


    "This should be the High Priest." The Ms Mistie explained, "You can look towards my room, there are 12 experiencers there. My father was among them, recording the religious scene with the reflection of a holographic projection. "


    I looked in the direction of the door ¡ª it was the door to Mistie''s father''s room, and the holographic projection and the real world''s objects were displayed together ¡ª and sure enough, there were twelve experiencers sitting there. I couldn''t tell which one was her father, because the image was too blurry.


    "Because the projection ball was hidden at the end. Unfortunately, the priest''s words were not recorded. But according to my father''s recollection, it was some missionary word he didn''t quite understand. The general idea is that once we connect to it, we will have the opportunity to personally communicate with the gods. "


    "Is that really the case?" Then I saw the priest pull out a column about ten centimeters long from his wide robe.


    "This should be some kind of syringe." As she said, the priest held it up to everyone''s right shoulder and paused for a moment. "My father said there was a kind of hypnotic fluid inside that would allow people to stop conscious activity."


    "Is it similar to an anesthetic?" I asked.


    She declined to comment. "Maybe. But what was unavoidable was that... My father swallowed the projectile just to be safe. "


    "Swallow it?"


    "If you lose consciousness, the projection ball will probably get stuck in your throat and cause you to choke, so you might as well swallow it. After all, it''s not that big. "


    "May I ask why your father took such a risk to record this religious ceremony?"


    "I am not sure," Ms Mistie said as she spread out her hands. "But I believe that he is looking for an opportunity to meet with Mother, because you know that all the Gods claim that they are omnipotent. Even meeting the dead can be done. That''s how Father loves Mother. "


    But I don''t feel love at all. I just feel a kind of deformed feeling that has gone beyond the meaning of my own existence.


    "But my father probably didn''t believe them, either, so he used a projector to record it. Their security is so tight that nothing extra can be brought in. "


    "Well, it looks like your father is giving it his all. I knew that the projector ball would transmit the image in real time, so even if I swallowed it, I would still be able to record the previous image. "


    "My father spat out the ball later on. Its core functions were not damaged, so after a simple repair, it can be recorded and placed on the hologram again." The Ms Mistie explained. However, this scene seemed to be out of sync with the conversation earlier, because we were previously discussing the inside story of some entertainment industry, but now we are discussing a clandestine photo of a religious organization''s mysterious ceremony!


    Perhaps she had also noticed my doubts, but she suddenly stopped her projector. "I''ll stop here. Please take a good look at who that person is."


    Strangely, the blurry image from before suddenly became clear on this frame, and I saw three men preparing to lie down on the Access Chair.


    "My father opened his mouth once before he swallowed, so it was clearly recorded." Mistie explained, "Please look at that man, did you see his appearance somewhere before?"


    "Let me see," the man placed one hand on the Access Chair and tried to lie on it. When I saw his face, I immediately thought of the photo, "This is ¡­"


    "It''s obvious, isn''t it?"


    Although the picture was somewhat blurry, there were some features that were identical, such as the distance between the eyes, the large nose, and the sharp chin. Of course, if you combine these single elements together, you can see that they are similar.


    Ms Mistie even ran a fuzzy program to compare the appearances of the two.


    "The similarity is 99%. You saw it too." She pointed to the results of the operation. "In that picture, this boy was Miss Emma''s former boyfriend ¡ª to put it this way. And here, in the mysterious ritual, he appeared again. "And the only connection between them is ¡­"


    "It''s your father, Allen!" I exclaimed. At this moment, a myriad of thoughts passed through my mind. I didn''t think that this normal live broadcast would allow me to see so many unexpected scenes ¡ª the cemetery, the inside story of the celebrities, the religion that promotes theism, and the most surprising connections between seemingly unrelated parts!


    By this time, I had completely forgotten about the director''s howls by my ear. I could almost hear him talking about the Access Rate again.


    I tried to organize my analysis and said, "This man ¡ª let''s call him X for convenience''s sake. I want to follow your plan, X is Miss Emma''s real boyfriend, but because Miss Emma became a big star, the film and television companies arranged for Quinn to be Miss Emma''s boyfriend. Then X joined the religious organization for some reason ¡ª the mysterious church that proclaimed that God was in the virtual world. On your father''s side, Allen once participated in an experience of the church in order to pray to God to see Mother again ¡ª or to revive Mother. I am not sure about that, but I can only guess at his thoughts. At this event, Allen saw Mr. X ¡­ "


    "You''re right!" "You finally understand this story: My father met Emma''s boyfriend at an event, and Quinn is Emma''s boyfriend to the public. So... So was Emma and my father still strangers? Is it just because Emma pushed my father down from the Greenbird Bay because a stranger had immoral molestation? "


    Of course not! But I recovered some of my sanity after the excitement, and I knew I shouldn''t have added subjective judgment to the live broadcast. Moreover, the incident seemed to involve the Eloi Company itself.


    "Can you tell me the name of that religion?" I wanted to ease the tension. I didn''t even dare to look at the comments from the VIP audience. I think they were shocked too.


    "Call ¡­" Ms Mistie closed the projection ball, "Sleeping Religion."


    "Sleep ¡­" Feel? Sleep? Does it mean I''m going to sleep? " I suddenly felt a little ridiculous.


    "Sleeping, sleeping, teaching of the Church. It means seeking the presence of a true God in your sleep. " The Ms Mistie didn''t feel it was funny at all, "This is what my father told me, that the gods promoted by Sleeping Religion exist in the virtual world, and the most basic condition for communicating with gods is the loss of one''s will, which people can only do in their sleep. That''s why the hypnosis fluid was injected before the ceremony. "


    "I''d like to ask again ¡­" I have a question that I''m not very sure about, "As we all know, Eloi Access Chair were not designed for the elderly, because their brain cell activity and level of communication were not enough to withstand the impact of the virtual world, so your father ¡­ How did your father get in? "


    "I''ve never experienced it, I don''t know, but I think the secret is either in the hypnosis fluid or in the virtual world of access. Maybe they''re not connected to any virtual world we can experience. " She shook her head. "My father later recalled that he seemed to have some sort of dream in which he had friends he had once been close to. At the end of the dream, he even saw my mother."


    "Your mother?"


    "He doesn''t know how to describe it. Just as one cannot relive a dream entirely, so my father said that he only felt that he had seen Margaret, but could not remember what they had said. "


    "But the gods? What about the gods in the virtual world? "


    "I don''t know," my father explained.


    "But in that case, Margaret would not be reborn, she would just be a disguise of a god."


    "What''s the difference? If God is omniscient, then even if he disguises himself as my mother, he really is my mother, because he is just like my mother. "


    I don''t think there''s any flaw in her thinking. If a thing is copied to the same degree as the original object, then is there any need to distinguish between them?


    "My father was an honest man," she continued to explain, "but in order to see his lover again, he could even sneak into this dangerous church."


    "I understand, Ms Mistie," I nodded. "For my father''s innocence and for your revenge, you are willing to do anything, right?"


    Although she didn''t have a clear answer, I saw the determination in her eyes. However, at this time, the director''s words suddenly broke the deep and meaningful silence that should have existed at this time, "Mr Latimer, we have already communicated with the Eloi Film And Television Company before. Your next mission is to lead Ms Mistie to interview the Mr Quinn. He has already made his preparations and his car is already outside your house. "


    After all, the Ms Mistie had said something that was not conducive to the company''s positive image, and was even being watched by hundreds of millions of people (I think the number of Access Rate have already reached that number!), but ¡­ But why would the live broadcast continue?


    Mr Quinn is already prepared? Was he prepared to defend himself?


    At this point, I felt like I was on the side of the Ms Mistie ¡ª at least I hated celebrities who cheated their fans by hook or by crook and were protected by the VIP Act.

 C10

    I told Ms Mistie about this arrangement and she was a little overjoyed. "I think if I can interrogate Mr Quinn in front of his face, it will definitely bring a turning point to this case." Maybe all the people investigating this murder case would not think that Mr Quinn might be the way out.


    It was late, but the program had already prepared a snack for us, in the car outside. My hands, which had carried the black chest the whole day, were already sore to the extreme. I was truly a little curious, when would Ms Mistie be able to use Time Capsule?


    Most importantly, how was she going to use Time Capsule to reverse this case?


    The Time Capsule''s function was to form a Time Field, and the flow of time inside would change. Most of the participants in the program would choose to use it directly, and our live broadcast would start at the heart of the incident ¡ª paying attention to the participants'' performance in the Time Capsule. It''s really rare for the Ms Mistie to not make use of Time Capsule after a day of live broadcasts like this, but I think that it''s because the Ms Mistie told this story in a manner similar to peeling a cocoon off from the ground. Furthermore, the content of the story is really strange and shocking, which is why the Access Rate went all the way up!


    So even now, he didn''t use any props, so the director was in no hurry. The Access Rate is fine, is it really that important to not use the Tao?


    Besides, maybe if she doesn''t use Time Capsule, she can lighten the burden on us. If the flow of time in the Time Capsule is ten times faster than normal, then our editing workload is also ten times more than normal. After all, we can''t display a scene that''s ten times faster for the audience to see!


    From this point of view, I have often recommended the company to buy a batch of Moloch''s AI robots. They should be able to edit out what the audience wants to see from the perspective of big data. However, my suggestion was rejected in the end. After all, I can''t let the enemy take away the money for free! Of course, as a live broadcaster, I don''t need to pay attention to these issues.


    This was the first time since I was a live broadcast or host that I felt like I was not going to leave the show. It was as if I had thrown myself into it with all my heart, as if I was sad and excited by the story of the Ms Mistie and her father. It was as if there was some terrifying force in her body that tightly gripped onto my heartstrings, making me more interested in understanding more of her stories.


    But unfortunately, she''s been talking about her father all this time, and the entertainment scandals that I think are vulgar. I am neither an atheist nor a theist, and I believe that the world is unknowable. I am neither certain that reality is reality nor that reality is virtual, and everything is unknowable. This depends on how you perceive it.


    But soon my thoughts were interrupted by the director, who kept asking me questions about the Ms Mistie, such as her views on the VIP characters. I think it''s to stir up some public opinion, so that the program''s Access Rate can get even higher. The director obviously doesn''t care about who''s right and who''s wrong, and no one cares, so everyone is just taking advantage of each other.


    I just don''t understand why a person who has spent so much effort and effort to think of a countermeasure and trick, would only do it for a so-called "Access Rate" that is expressed in Arabic numerals!? After all, I had to think about my own livelihood. If I expressed my thoughts directly, perhaps there wouldn''t be any more mysterious stories to go through like this one.


    Before we arrived at the Eloi Film and Television Building, I even announced the results of the first round of balloting. Obviously, the majority of the people supporting the Miss Emma were. Even though the Ms Mistie kept on ridiculing and ridiculing her (I think that she is not targeting the Miss Emma, but the entire VIP star figure), it might have had the opposite effect.


    Because of the permission from the Eloi higher ups, Ms Mistie and I entered Quinn''s office without much effort. I thought, maybe Quinn had been so depressed that he had nothing to do during this period of time, so he was able to come out of his "schedule" to receive us.


    His office had obviously been cleaned beforehand. It was spotless and even a little bit new. There were only two sofas, a desk and a Eloi Access Chair. There were flowers scattered all around. Of course, a man of his stature would be able to afford the real thing.


    "Hello! I presume that you are Mr Latimer, the host of the program, "Theatre of Daydreams"? " Without waiting for me to speak, this handsome youth immediately extended his warm hands towards me. "Come, sit over here."


    He also invited the Ms Mistie: "Hello Madam, I heard that you''re here to interview my reporter?"


    "Humph!" Mistie did not want to shake Quinn''s hand, "Didn''t Eloi Company notify you? "I''m not a reporter, I''m not here to interview you about why you''ve been so idle recently."


    To my surprise, Quinn asked with a calm expression, "So it is?"


    "I came to ask you about Miss Emma. That''s right, your so-called girlfriend is a big star Emma."


    Although it did not come with good intentions, perhaps he had predicted it in advance, causing Mr Quinn to appear calm and collected. He did not immediately answer Ms Mistie''s question. Instead, he had Little White bring us two cups of tea. He then slowly asked, "What is your name?"


    In order to ease the atmosphere, I quickly introduced, "This is Ms Mistie, one of the participants in this episode''s'' Daydream Theatre ''reality show. The reason why I came here boldly is to ask you some things regarding the Miss Emma. If there are questions that are too personal, I think you have a right not to answer them. "


    "How could that be?" Quinn laughed, "I am also a loyal spectator of the ''Daydream Theater''. Your program has helped many people realize their dreams, so I believe that this Ms Mistie has an urgent need to look for me. "


    But our exchange of pleasantries was completely broken by Mistie, "Everyone, my time is very tight, please don''t pretend to be fawning over each other anymore!"


    However, this seemed to be exactly what Quinn was thinking. He probably hoped that this uninvited guest would reveal a disrespectful side, and this way, he might be able to let the public stand on his side.


    "Alright, alright, let''s start as soon as possible. Do you need me to call Lil ''White away? " He pointed at the white cylinder floating in the air. "It has the ability to record sound, after all."


    "No, because we''re broadcasting around the world." Ms Mistie pointed at my sunglasses, "Everyone will hear every word you say."


    "Aha, so that''s how it is," Quinn seemed to be feigning ignorance, "Then I''ll have to answer properly. I just received a notice from the company saying that there was a program like this that needed me to be there, so I came. I just got killed in my new movie, so I just happened to be free. "


    "Stop acting!" Mistie was a little angry at Quinn''s attitude, "I''m talking about someone who can''t continue to live without the support of a girlfriend, and is still saying those words right here! Furthermore, Emma is not even your girlfriend! "


    After a moment of silence, I had thought that Quinn was about to explode, but he still remained amiable. "I think that when two people fall in love, outsiders wouldn''t understand how deep the shackles between them are, and how passionate their emotions are. So this lady, I understand you. We are both very busy at our own jobs, so we spend most of our time together, but our cause and our feelings are just as important, and we can''t ignore our fans'' demands for our own benefit. "


    This speech was so flawless that I thought someone must have prepared a speech for him.


    The Ms Mistie was unrelenting, "Alright, then can you explain why every time your career is at a low point, you would have to visit the Miss Emma who is serving a prison sentence? Isn''t it to use the fact that I care about my girlfriend in prison to boost my popularity? "


    "Are you talking about hype?" Quinn went straight to the point, "Do you think that the feelings between us are untrue?"


    "It''s just that for mutual benefit, the reason why you two are ''together'' on the surface is purely because of the other party to increase your popularity and exposure ¡ª of course, the main reason is because of you relying on Miss Emma." The Ms Mistie analyzed.


    I think that if Quinn was me, he would definitely ask his what evidence she has to say this, but Quinn has obviously already formulated a different strategy.


    He was silent for a long time before waving for Whitey to come over, "Something like love... This was originally a private matter between Emma and I, but you can''t indiscriminately slander the feelings of others. Feelings are precious and pure, and no one can say anything against them. "


    His words were very serious. I think if he could put his acting skills into his own work, he wouldn''t end up in such a state today.


    Lil ''White asked, "What orders do you have for me?"


    Although Quinn had Little White display some of the holographic footage of him and Emma together, "This is a private video between us, witnessing the rise of our relationship day by day. In the end, we became the ''missing half of ourselves'' that everyone expected to find after understanding each other and understanding each other.


    It seemed like no one had seen these holographic projections before, because Ms Mistie was a little shocked. The content of the video could be seen as a few moments of life between Quinn and himself. From eating, drinking and chatting to travelling, there were also some specific conversations.


    However, from my point of view, the content is very detailed, even though it is very detailed. Ordinary couples wouldn''t record this at all times, not to mention ¡­


    "Why are there so many scenes?"


    "Because I''m afraid of losing Emma!" Quinn''s words made me feel a little disgusted, "So I want to record every time I meet her in my life. I know that due to some special circumstances, maybe we won''t be able to combine our powers eventually, but..."


    Before Quinn could finish his words, the Ms Mistie pointed out one of the huge loopholes, "But why do you have the content of the video from when you first met Lady Emma? Could it be that you had already believed from the start that Emma would be the missing half of your self? "


    I looked at the holographic images that were playing non-stop in the air and felt that something was amiss. "That''s right, Mr Quinn. These images are too exquisite and detailed, it seems like ¡­ It''s like a fabricated play. "


    "Of course we know," The Ms Mistie reminded me, but also of course she was reminding the billions of spectators. "To create these videos, you only need to know the looks and information of Emma. Don''t you think so, Little White? "


    She asked the little white robot that was responsible for recording. It was floating in the air and seemed to be hesitating. "Hello, I am just following Master''s instructions to broadcast these scenes."


    It was already too late for Quinn to stop the robot from talking, but he still made a gesture of pouncing towards Xiao Bai.


    "Mr Quinn, what are you doing?" Ms Mistie and I said the same thing, I clearly thought that these holographic videos were fabricated.


    Quinn halted his steps, and laughed dryly: "Ah, no, I''m just ¡­ I just... Do you want more tea? I''ll tell Lil ''White to go get some more. "


    "No need," Ms Mistie wanted to continue asking Little White, "Dear Little White, can you tell me if these holographic videos are real or fake?"


    Lil ''White did not say anything. It seemed to be waiting for a command.


    At this time, Quinn''s forehead was covered in sweat, he did not expect this uninvited guest to have such a move.


    Whitey remained floating in mid-air without moving as the simplified ''Face'' module showed a puzzled expression.


    "You need to know, your master is a profound practitioner, not a Mr Quinn." Ms Mistie was obviously very good at grasping the crux of the problem.


    Mr Quinn seemed to want to end this live broadcast, so he walked in front of me. "Mr Latimer, may I ask if this is still an interview with me? Why are you asking this robot all these questions? "


    I hurriedly retreated to protect myself, using my hands to hold up my sunglasses, afraid that Quinn would snatch them away. "Who told you we''re here to interview you? We''re just here to investigate some facts. "


    At this time, Whitey finally got its internal logic straight and replied, "I don''t know if these videos are fake, but Mr Quinn passed me these videos and told me to play them."


    "So you''re not a filmmaker?"


    "I''m not. Even though I''ve been following Mr Quinn, I''ve never taken these videos."


    "NO!" It''s not a photographer! " Mr Quinn jumped up, "The one who recorded these videos is another robot, not this one!"


    However, Little White did not finish: "But from the file information, these videos were all rendered at the same time."


    As soon as I said that, I saw that on the right side of my field of vision, there was another curtain of bullets that covered the sky and the earth. To say that the truth has now been revealed, who would have thought that a person''s lie would be exposed by a small robot! He said that regardless of whether Quinn was Emma''s boyfriend or not, he did not have the qualifications to continue watching! He said that Quinn was simply the scum of idols, and that he would never join any programs that Quinn participated in!


    I searched through almost all the messages, none of which were beneficial to Quinn.


    "How ironic!" Ms Mistie added fuel to the fire, "All in all, you missed the time to reprogram your robot!"


    Quinn was so angry that his face was flushed. He then pressed a button on his wristband, and a black Bionic Human appeared at the door. Like Xiao Bai, it was also a floating cylinder, but the difference was that they were security robots.


    I think we don''t mind being kicked out this time, because the news that "Quinn is not Emma''s boyfriend" has almost been verified by us ¡ª and through such a dramatic scene as this.


    But Xiao Hei tightly surrounded Quinn and did not let him move.


    While I was still confused, the director told me the truth. "Eloi Film And Television Company had always wanted to give up on Quinn, and our program suddenly had such a high level Access Rate ¡­" Obviously, sacrificing an overpowered star to make way for a popular show was nothing new.


    One of them, Little Black, spat out mechanically cold words, "Respected Mr Quinn, Eloi Film And Television Company has now officially broken off their relationship with you. As there is no value output for the company within five months, we will not pay any penalty. Please organize your belongings and move out of the Eloi Film And Television Company Building within three hours. "


    Ms Mistie and I turned around and left without looking back. This Mr Quinn wasn''t worth our pity. Although he suffered a pitiful fate, this was also the price he paid for using deceit to glorify himself.


    "Perhaps Eloi will soon... "No, I was just clearing the way for the new superstar just now." "Don''t think that I''ll pity you, Miss Emma. Although it''s very likely that their profession will end in tragedy, they still enjoyed a lot of glory and wealth before this, didn''t they?"


    I felt so tired that I couldn''t answer her question. Fortunately, today''s live broadcast was about to end, and tomorrow ¡­ After bidding farewell to the Ms Mistie, I received instructions from the director. I truly felt that I was the most pitiful person here, because I had witnessed all the different tragedies of our time.


    The director had told me that the Eloi Company had already contacted the prison where the Miss Emma was located. Tomorrow, I will directly head over to confront the seemingly "extremely vicious" Miss Mistie.


    I have no idea what tomorrow will be like. Will there be more to uncover? Or would the result of the vote be reversed? Or was Ms Mistie''s insistence actually wrong?


    When I returned the black box to the program, I let out a long breath. Luckily, I still have some time to spare. I don''t want to be on any more shows tonight. I just want to get a good night''s sleep. I want to be able to dream of anything... Anything that does not belong to this world of entertainment and death.

 C11

    "This is my first time coming to Emma''s prison." On the way, Ms Mistie told me this. This is a little out of my expectations, because I think that since she spent a lot of time investigating Emma''s background, then she should also go and confront Emma to obtain some information.


    "Anyway, we''re going to see her soon."


    "I''ve always wanted to ask her these questions in person, to ask her what really happened that afternoon. But you know she''s a public figure, and she''s not allowed to be visited by public figures. It''s really funny, isn''t it? " She smiled towards my sunglasses. I don''t think that would be good enough for her to vote for, after all, most of the spectators were all standing by Emma''s side.


    I could only try to smooth things over, "This time, it''s alright. With the Eloi Company''s authorization, we''ll be able to go anywhere unhindered." I raised my bracelet and showed her my bracelet. This is something that only special employees of Eloi and Moloch Company would have. The authorized chip embedded inside it can give users extremely high rights of passage.


    Of course, just in case, the bracelet also has a recording function like a holographic projection ball, so although we can enter some places that ordinary people can''t enter, the things that we do afterwards are under the supervision of the upper echelons of the company.


    So I don''t feel like there''s anything to be happy about, I''m just a set up by the program team to win the Access Rate.


    It was just as Ms Mistie had said, the row of people in front of the prison entrance blocked our path. The Moloch Robot obviously didn''t recognize the symbol of Eloi Company, it only stood there and "raised its" electric baton to welcome us.


    The prison that Lady Emma was in wasn''t specifically set up for VIP characters, but I bet she had her own special treatment there, because under the Protection Act, how could a person who had made an outstanding contribution to society receive the same punishments and modifications as someone who had made a negative impact on society?


    I used the Eloi bracelet to approach a person who seemed to be the main organizer, Xiao Hei. I immediately received a related authorization, "Hello, both you and Ms Mistie have the right to visit Conviction No. 0978, Emma Hahn. I will bring you guys there. But he did not give way. The one who led us was a little black shadow beside him. Obviously they are all a group and call themselves "I".


    "Thank you very much." I even thanked him seriously. The other one led us through dark corridors, patrolling at all corners. It was clear that the lights were useless to them; they were positioned by other sensors.


    We also haven''t been able to see the other prisoners from beginning to end, so Emma was indeed imprisoned in a special prison.


    At the end of the corridor we finally saw a bright hall with a few chairs near us and a large glass wall opposite. The Miss Emma seemed to have received a notice and was already sitting inside the glass wall.


    Xiao Hei, who had guided us, said, "We will activate the holographic technique so that you can communicate with Emma''s simulated projection in the same space." I nodded.


    But at the same time, I heard the director remind me in my ear, "Latimer, perform the second authorization, and request to meet face to face." Of course I understand the program team''s intentions. If they could communicate with Emma''s real person, the audience would be even more satisfied.


    So I brought my bracelet closer to Blacky, and I was immediately authorized to enter. "Hello, both you and Ms Mistie have the right to enter Conviction No. 0978, Emma Hahn''s visiting room. The visiting time is two hours." A door suddenly appeared on the huge glass wall. I was very surprised to see the Miss Emma. I don''t think that even if it was the Mr Quinn s, they wouldn''t be able to visit her face to face. After all, he needed to contact the higher-ups.


    We sat face to face with the Miss Emma, while the two Little Black continued to circle around us. I asked the program team through a hidden channel if there was any way to make these two eyesores disappear, but the director told me that this was the limit of what I could do. After all, Xiao Hei is Moloch''s "person"!


    But it''s not that important, after all, the robots are just following the established procedures and won''t affect our conversation.


    We had a full two hours to make this exciting visit, and maybe the Miss Emma didn''t know that about three hundred million people were watching her through my sunglasses. So I went straight to the point: "Respected Miss Emma, I am the live broadcast host of the ''Daydream Theatre'' program. For the needs of the program, we will interview you for two hours. Thank you for your cooperation. "


    Emma obviously did not know who Miss Mistie was, nor did she know what question she had to answer, so she said in a friendly manner: "Ah, I''m fine. My life here is very quiet, and I''m sorry for what I did... "


    Maybe she was doing a normal public relations broadcast to "maintain her positive image", but Miss Mistie had an imposing manner the moment she started: "Then why are you apologizing?"


    "I ¡­" Emma looked at her in shock. Emma might have been thinking why this person had asked such a difficult question from the beginning, "I am sorry for my previous mistakes. I have let the fans who love me feel disappointed."


    "Wrong? "Then what was the mistake?" Ms Mistie insisted on asking for the details, and even directly stood up.


    "Ah, Miss Emma." I raised my hand to let Mistie take a seat, "This is the guest of honor for our show ¡ª ¡ª Ms Mistie. She also has another identity. It''s you ¡­ You missed... Un, Allen''s daughter who died because you didn''t inform the police in time! "


    When I said this, it obviously surprised Emma. A look of fear appeared on her face, and her whole body began to tremble violently.


    "Why, are you so afraid to face me?" Mistie''s eyes seemed to be ablaze at this time, "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you say that my father tried to threaten you and you accidentally pushed him into the river? "


    Miss Emma did not say a word, as if he did not want to explain anything.


    I reminded him, "Miss Emma, right now, there are a large number of spectators, including many of your fans, who are watching this episode live." Daydream Theatre is also a program under Eloi. Please cooperate with us and do this episode well. Besides, you can also make some pleas for your conduct. "


    "Defense?" Emma suddenly raised her decibel level, "The judgement has already been passed down, I do not need to say anything more on this matter."


    "Yes, I know about your verdict and the events described in it. But I am afraid that Ms Mistie has some questions that she wants to ask you. In order to dispel her doubts, can you please give me a proper answer? "


    "I''ve already answered countless times. That''s what happened."


    I turned my head to look at Mistie. I thought that if Miss Emma did not cooperate, this interview would be completely useless.


    However, it seemed that the Ms Mistie had long since come prepared, "Then good. Let''s not talk about what happened on the Greenbird Bay first. We went to see your boyfriend yesterday. Yes, the Mr Quinn. Unfortunately, he has already been swept out of the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest by Eloi Film And Television Company ¡­ "


    I carefully observed Emma''s expression. Other than the fact that she was a little surprised at the start, Emma seemed to not have any expression on her face. It was as if she wasn''t really concerned about this matter.


    "What is it? Do you not care about Mr Quinn being expelled? " The Ms Mistie caught on to the main point, "This does not match your acting skills!"


    "Of course I''m concerned about Quinn," Emma finally responded. "I''m concerned about his career and life, I think this period is rather difficult for him. But even if he leaves the Eloi, I think he would be able to find a suitable place to display his skills. "


    "Show what? "Do you play the part of deceiving the public?"


    "Ms Mistie!" Emma''s voice became sharp again, but regained its calm very quickly, I think this was the cultivation of a public figure, "Ms Mistie, I don''t think the relationship between Quinn and I has anything to do with you. Before this, I didn''t even know that Mr. Allen had a daughter. "


    "Very well, I will let you know that this daughter of yours is not easy to bully." Mistie took out a few printed versions of the media reports from her bag. "Let''s talk about the matter first, Miss Emma, can you please tell me why you decided to go for a walk in Greenbird Bay that day?"


    "Please note that I would not have continued this interview had I not received the company''s notice requesting me to cooperate with such a program." Miss Emma regained his composure, "The reason I went to take a walk in Greenbird Bay that afternoon was just to relax, there isn''t any other special reason."


    "And then you met my father?"


    "Are you talking about Allen? I can''t forget the man''s clothes and appearance, because he did something indecent to me afterwards and kept saying embarrassing things. "


    Ms Mistie did not refute him. "Fine, then did you two meet at half past two?"


    "It should be so. "But I just happened to meet him by chance."


    "Why do you insist that it was just a coincidence?"


    "I don''t emphasize it. I''m just stating the facts."


    "Have you seen Allen before?"


    "Before? Of course not. It was only after the investigation was conducted that I found out his name was Allen. "


    "Very good. Then, when Allen wanted to do something against you, what did you do? "


    "Even though I was shouting for help, it was a weekend and there was no one near Greenbird Bay. I could only forcefully throw him off, but he still chased after me, wanting to hug me. "


    "And then?"


    "I can only kick him away, but he won''t forgive me."


    "And the last?"


    "Finally ¡­" Emma did not want to recall his memories, "In the end, he fell into the river."


    "Did you push him into the river?"


    "No, I''m just protecting myself."


    "But you did push him into the river, didn''t you?"


    "If you insist on saying so, then I cannot refute you. I just want to get rid of him and get out of there as soon as possible. "


    "You know he can''t swim?"


    "I don''t know. When I saw that he no longer bothered me, I ran away in fright."


    "You mean you ran away when you saw him fall into the river?"


    "I hardly knew he fell into the river. I mean, I''m not sure. Of course I didn''t know he couldn''t swim. I told you, I just wanted to protect myself. I just wanted to get out of there. I had no idea he would drown like this, I can''t imagine. " Emma was a little nervous as he started to mutter incoherently.


    "What did you do after you ran away?"


    "I ran back to the hotel."


    "Did you tell anyone else about this?"


    "Not at the time."


    "Do you think nothing happened?"


    "Ms Mistie!" Emma became impatient, "If you were the victim at that time, after getting rid of the person who was bothering you, would you tell these things to others?"


    "But when you saw Allen fall into the river, you didn''t tell anyone in time? Have you ever considered that he can''t swim? has it not occurred to you that he might die because of it? "


    "To be honest, I didn''t think about it. Would you consider what would happen to the other person if you met with the same thing? I gave the bad guy a punch, and I still have to consider if the bad guy will get hurt. "


    I think that Emma''s retorts are very reasonable, not to mention that she has already received a certain punishment, she was imprisoned for three months due to her improper defense defense.


    "Then, do you think that Allen''s assault at that time was so severe that you would go overboard to retaliate against him?"


    "What do you mean? Others have ill intentions towards me, but I am still unable to retaliate? "


    "Can''t you see he''s in his seventies?"


    "No matter how old you are, molestation is molestation. Is it possible for a person to rely on his own age to escape punishment? "


    This time, it was Mistie''s turn to be speechless. Emma continued to press on and say, "A lady who has been molested has overdefended herself due to being frightened, and she has already been punished and educated. Don''t you think it''s shameful for a program to question her on these plausible questions before she recovers from prison? "


    I originally thought that a star like Emma would only know how to "seduce people", but I never thought that she would be so eloquent. If I were in Ms Mistie, I probably wouldn''t be able to continue this visit. Because all of the reasons seemed to be on Emma''s side, I looked at the barrage of bullets and the voting statistics. Right now, there isn''t even one percent of those who support Ms Mistie.


    "But please listen carefully," Ms Mistie took out the key photo from her bag, "The basis of everything you just said was'' you were molested by a stranger you met and accidentally pushed into the river ''. What if not only do you know this person, you had also arranged to meet him at Greenbird Bay for some reason? "


    The picture of Emma when she was young was placed in front of her, along with the mysterious boyfriend.


    The Ms Mistie continued, "I have evidence to believe that my father and this person ¡ª in the photo, your boyfriend from back then ¡ª knew each other. Will you still say that it was a coincidence that you met my father that day? "


    "What ¡­" Emma looked down at the photo, as if she didn''t want us to see her expression, "What boyfriend at that time?"


    "Don''t you know him?"


    "Who?"


    Mistie pointed to the man on the photo who had her hand on Emma''s shoulder, "This man was your boyfriend when you were in university. Although I don''t know his name, if he''s accessing this episode right now, I''d like him to come forward. can tell us the truth about this case. "


    "I ¡­"


    "Perhaps the audience will ask why he stood up? Was he going to force his girlfriend into jail? The funny thing is, for your own career, your girlfriend has already abandoned you! No matter what kind of alliance it was, or whether it was forever, look, for her own path of acting, she had already chosen to be together with the Mr Quinn! Oh no, the Mr Quinn is already at the end of his road, of course she would choose to be with the other popular children! And you? You are just a poor, foolish brat, how could you be worthy of us, Miss Emma, who are always smart and never get stuck in the mud? Everyone, do you think so? " The Ms Mistie stood up and looked at me as he spoke emotionally, "Don''t you understand? Since my father knows this kid, then will Emma let my father have a peaceful time? Once Emma''s past love history was exposed... It was even possible that Emma was still contacting this brat, and his relationship with Mr Quinn was merely on the surface as a couple. You guys also saw yesterday, how Mr Quinn treats Miss Emma, could there be any love between them? Impossible! As long as my father reveals this information to the public, and this scandal, will Emma still have a chance to continue his journey? Will you continue to worship this person who plays with the audience and deceives them? For his own career, he would pretend to act towards you all, and perhaps would even say to that foolish brat, ''Quinn and I are only like that on the surface. All the stars are like that, but in the end, I will be together with you.'' Haha, if you are watching this episode, please tell me, will you still believe this nonsense? Fellow audience members, do you still believe that Emma and my father coincidentally bumped into each other? What indecency? What molestation? This is obviously a premeditated murder attempt! "


    Under the interrogations of the Ms Mistie, even I felt that my imposing manner had pressured them. But it has to be said that this reasoning sounds very plausible and reasonable at first. On the other hand, Miss Emma still had her head lowered as she stared at the photo in a daze, as if she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Love... Miss Emma! " After the sound of "silence" faded away, I dared to ask this helpless big star, "Everyone is looking at you. Say something. What is the relationship between you and the person in this photo? "


    "Speak!" The Ms Mistie''s voice was like a bell, this time I could completely see the frightening aura in her eyes, an aura that was willing to sacrifice everything for revenge.


    No matter how touching and beautiful the Miss Emma in front of him was, she was still the main culprit behind his father''s death. Furthermore, she was unwilling to admit her crimes, and even slandered Allen for molesting her ¡­ I didn''t know which side to take, because the evidence I''d seen in the past two days was almost enough to make me suspect that the case wasn''t that simple. But Miss Emma... The Miss Emma was so weak and helpless, maybe all of this was arranged by her Eloi Company, including the disappearance of this unknown boyfriend of hers ¡­ Was she really wrong?


    I secretly glanced at the votes again. At this time, the Ms Mistie''s votes had already started to rise, it seems that there are already quite a few people convinced by her reasoning.


    However, the Miss Emma did not give any response, and only lowered his head in silence.


    At this moment, I saw a shadow cast onto the wall behind the Miss Emma, followed by a male voice filled with magnetism. "If it''s really as you said, Mr. Allen knows about the secret history of the Miss Emma, then why is it that the Miss Emma destroyed Mr. Allen''s mouth? Clearly she has the support of her entire Eloi Company, does she really need to do it herself? "


    I saw a man in a robe come in, and the two little black ones were still moving around us as if they didn''t care about him.

 C12

    I have no idea who this man is or how he got in. Because he''s wearing a long robe that covers his entire body, I don''t know if he has Eloi or Moloch''s bracelet. But his words seemed to make a lot of sense: If Ms Mistie''s deduction was correct, then why did Miss Emma want to kill Allen herself?


    Ms Mistie did not answer him. It seemed like she was lost in thought too? She continued to stare at Miss Emma with anger in her eyes, while Miss Emma also continued to lower her head. They were both trapped in this tragedy and were unable to come out.


    I asked the mysterious person, "May I ask how you managed to get in? What do you mean by that? "


    I couldn''t see his face either, because the hood of his robe almost covered his forehead and eyes. "It doesn''t matter who I am.


    "Two people?"


    "Of course, it is impossible for the Miss Emma to deliberately murder Mr. Allen, and it is also impossible for Mr. Allen to molest the Miss Emma."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Definitely."


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    You can ask the Ms Mistie, "he said as he pointed at Mistie, but Mistie did not seem to care about this mysterious person who had suddenly appeared." You can ask her: If Allen knew about the secret history of the Miss Emma, how could she let the Miss Emma know about it?


    I don''t think the Ms Mistie is happy, probably because the appearance of the mysterious person is preventing her from obtaining ''victory''. Miss Emma was forced into a state of speechlessness just now, but the situation seems to have changed again. I can see that quite a few people in the comment section thought that he was right ¡ª Since Emma''s backer was Eloi Company, was there a need to kill Allen personally?


    I didn''t know what to do, whether to listen to this mysterious man and ask Mistie, or what to do. But for the Access Rate, the director whispered in my ear, "Quickly go and ask about this matter. I don''t know who he is either, but what he said makes sense. He had to have permission to enter, so if it wasn''t someone from Eloi, it would be Moloch''s person. I have to go up and ask. "


    I then turned to Ms Mistie. "I have a question, you just said that your father, Mr. Allen, knows that Miss Emma has a genuine boyfriend ¡ª let''s just assume this, because based on Mr Quinn''s behavior yesterday, it would be hard for us to believe that he truly loves Miss Emma. Furthermore, you inferred that it must be because Miss Emma didn''t want your father to speak of this matter to the public, that he wanted to silence them, right? "Then the question is ¡­"


    The mysterious man walked to my ear. "The question is, did Allen take the initiative to contact Emma?"


    I repeated the mysterious person''s question: "Did your father take the initiative to contact Emma? Otherwise, how would Emma know that this Allen fellow knows her secret? "


    "This ¡­" Ms Mistie was caught unprepared, "In short, Emma knows this point."


    "No, no, this can''t be left out," the mysterious man said seriously. "Emma couldn''t have contacted Allen on his own accord after all, because Emma definitely didn''t know about Allen ¡ª ¡ª how could Emma, as a big star, know about the affairs of an ordinary person? So, Allen must have contacted Emma on his own initiative, but what is his motive for doing so? "


    I was a little surprised, because this mysterious person didn''t take the initiative to ask Ms Mistie, but instead wanted me to pass on a message. However, I had no other choice but to force them: "Ms Mistie, I think you need to answer this question. Of course, Emma would never know that Allen and Mr. X knew each other, so he went to kill them to silence them. It must be Allen who contacted Emma, do you agree with this? "


    "What do you mean?" This time it was her turn to get impatient, but I saw that Emma on the other side still had her head lowered, looking extremely dejected. Emma did not seem to understand what was happening, and she did not notice that the mysterious man had joined in.


    "What I mean is, how did Emma know that Allen knew her secret? Allen must have told Emma about it on his own initiative, so what was the purpose of Allen doing so? " Following the mysterious person''s train of thought, I also played the role of a detective. "So, the only purpose I can think of is ¡­ The reason why Allen wanted to contact Emma after finding out about Emma''s secret was to extort and extort Emma! "


    That''s the only thing I can think of, and I think it''s pretty reasonable.


    The mysterious man gave me a big thumbs up and said, "Your deduction is just right, otherwise Emma would not have tried to kill everyone."


    "Otherwise, Emma would not have tried to kill me," I repeated. "If what you said was true."


    "Extortion?" Ms Mistie repeated my words numbly, "Extortion?"


    "What other reason would there be?"


    "Are you saying that after my father met Mr. X in Sleeping Religion, he went and extorted Miss Emma?"


    "Isn''t that reasonable?" I felt like I was completely in the role of a detective. "That explains everything," I said. For the sake of her own career, the Miss Emma could not let this matter be exposed. But perhaps when Miss Emma first signed the contract with Eloi Film And Television Company, she did not inform the film and television companies about this point, so it was inconvenient for Miss Emma to let Eloi handle this matter. Thus, on that afternoon, the Miss Emma and Mr. Allen made an appointment to meet at Greenbird Bay. In the end, everyone knows that Mr. Allen was pushed into the river by the Miss Emma and drowned because he was too old. "


    "Your analysis is really logical!" I don''t know if the director was praising me or just teasing me.


    I saw Ms Mistie suck in a breath of cold air. "No matter what, Miss Emma was the one who pushed my father down the river on purpose. That cannot be changed."


    "Of course not!" The mysterious man suddenly interrupted, looking at my sunglasses, it was obvious that he knew we were doing a live broadcast, "So it looks like the ''victim'', Mr. Allen, is also dishonorable! When he found out about the secrets of the Miss Emma, he tried to extort her. In the end, maybe due to the lack of agreement on the price, he fought with the Miss Emma. Although the final outcome was his death by falling into the water, I believe that Miss Emma was the real victim in this matter! The only mistake she made was not calling the police. Oh, I''m not talking about Mr. Allen who didn''t inform the police to save him from drowning, I''m talking about this extortion case where they failed to call the police! "


    I originally thought that Ms Mistie would refute his words, but she did not say a word like him.


    In order to break the awkward atmosphere, I had to continue playing the role of a detective. "Ms Mistie and Miss Emma, what do you think of this reasoning?"


    Emma still did not raise his head.


    The Ms Mistie seemed to want to give an explanation: "Extortion of the Miss Emma? Why blackmail her? My father didn''t value money very much. "


    "This is only one side of your story. Moreover, he experienced a Sleeping Religion ceremony, right?" The mysterious person continued speaking into my sunglasses. I could feel that his saliva was about to reach my face, "Ms Mistie was honest earlier, her father indeed vaguely saw his wife at the ceremony. We can surmise that he completely believed in the existence of the god announced by the Sleeping Religion through this experience, or rather, he believed part of it. "Anyway, is there hope for me to see my wife again, or even for my wife to be revived?"


    "Yes, perhaps," I thought. "But why extort the Miss Emma?"


    "Do you think our God wants you to realize your wishes? There''s no need ¡­" I saw the mysterious person''s strange smile. "You don''t need money!"


    Ah!


    This sentence allowed me to instantly understand the gist of the matter, "You mean, Mr. Allen wants the God of Virtuality whom Sleeping Religion believes in to revive his wife ¡ª whether it is in reality or in the virtual world. But it would take a lot of money, wouldn''t it? So when he found out that Mr. X was Emma''s boyfriend, he resorted to extortion! "Then you are ¡­"


    Before I could finish, I heard Ms Mistie loudly cursing: "Mr Latimer! What nonsense are you talking about! "How could anyone take such a risk just to have a chance to see their loved ones in the virtual world?"


    I didn''t know if that would be the case, but the mysterious person told me to continue asking, so I gave him an example: "Ms Mistie, if you meet your father in the virtual world, what kind of price will you pay?"


    "I know it''s fake, so I won''t pay any price."


    "But ¡­" I adjusted my sunglasses. "Based on the comprehensive data, the ''father'' in this virtual world is exactly the same as your father in every aspect! Whether it''s appearance, personality, preferences, or even mantra, they are all the same!" Don''t you want to see a father like that? "


    "What are you talking about?" She didn''t seem to understand me. "What are you talking about? Who do you think you are? You''re a detective, you''re just a host! "


    Indeed, I am just a host, but... But now that things have developed to this point, I have to step forward and say a few words, because I think what the mysterious man said makes perfect sense. My role as a detective is not only to follow the instructions of the director, but also to obey my own conscience!


    But I still don''t understand why this mysterious man in a long robe didn''t directly talk to Mistie. Oh, maybe he knows the Ms Mistie, so he has to wear a robe to hide himself?


    However! He had just mentioned, "Don''t our gods need money?" In that case, could he also be a member of this mysterious organization called Sleeping Religion?


    I wanted the director''s confirmation, but he never gave me the signal. I think he was asking for information about the man, too.


    Who exactly was he taught, or was he a staff member arranged by the upper levels of Eloi to make the show more exciting? I think that the Access Rate of the "Daydream Theater" has already far surpassed the "Robot Theater", so it is understandable that the higher ups of the Eloi have specially arranged for a character to enter the program to push it to a new climax.


    Even they have the right not to inform us of this arrangement in advance, because it gives the audience a truer feeling that we don''t have any scripts, and that things themselves are so complex and varied and climactic!


    "Well, it seems you don''t want to answer." I gave up asking Mistie questions and turned to face Miss Emma. She seemed to have turned into a statue with her head lowered, "Miss Emma, did you hear what we just said? I think if you could say a word, even a nod, we''d all know the whole story. Now, do you have anything else to say? "


    The mysterious person stood beside Miss Emma with interest, but I don''t think Emma would recognize him, she remained motionless, as though she was admitting her mistake.


    I continued to persuade him, "Even though Ms Mistie had raised some key questions, you were once put into a difficult situation. However, as you have heard, the ''extortion'' deduction has already put the other party in a disadvantageous situation. I think as a star, he should be able to serve as a role model for society. "Miss Emma, now is the time ¡­


    Before I could finish my words, Miss Emma raised her head. Her beautiful face was already filled with tears. But she stifled a cry and stood up, looking straight at me.


    Of course, I knew that she wasn''t looking at me, but was talking to thousands upon thousands of her fans: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I love my fans. "I ¡­"


    But after saying only two short sentences, she couldn''t stop herself from sobbing. Even though she covered her mouth with her hand, I could still hear the sound of her mournful cries coming from between her fingers.


    "Miss Emma ¡­" I feel so sorry for her. Maybe she didn''t make any mistakes, just entered the wrong company at the wrong time and met the wrong person ¡­


    Just as I was about to go up and comfort Emma, she suddenly kneeled in front of me. Sorry... This is all my fault... "My fault ¡­" She was sobbing.


    I immediately tried to help her up, but the mysterious person stood in front of Miss Emma and blocked him: "This is her apology to her lover, please do not stop her actions, this is the real Miss Emma!"


    "Everyone... What do you think of me... After you are released from prison... I will definitely give everyone an explanation... I will use good works to repay my fans'' affection. " She regained her composure. I saw that her eyes were pure, and her words were filled with a gentle power.


    "As expected of the Miss Emma!" I thought, "Is she really wrong? Was Allen really that right? Even though she was under such great pressure, she did not forget the people who loved her and even said that she would use her hard work to repay her fans. "I ¡­"


    I almost had tears in my eyes as well. I saw that the comment section was already filled with fans supporting the Miss Emma, especially when the votes were all turned towards her.


    Miss Emma, we will always support you!" "Anyone who says bad things about you will never be a good person!", "Miss Emma, please work hard!", "I do not believe in anyone who slanders Miss Emma at all!", "Miss Emma, please do not cry, it''s a new day tomorrow.", "Miss Emma, do your best to live for yourself!", "We will forever believe that the Miss Emma is innocent!" ¡­ And so on and so on and so on and so on and so on.


    Everyone seemed to have forgotten Miss Mistie who was standing on the other side. All of her efforts and so-called evidence seemed to vanish like smoke in the face of the tears and kowtows of this beautiful female celebrity.


    But because I saw such a one-sided message, I became rational instead. I don''t think Miss Emma''s reply was substantive at all. It was just a few pleasantries, even if it matched with the tears that didn''t seem like they were forced out.


    Both Miss Emma and Ms Mistie have something to sympathize with, but I still don''t know the truth of the matter, so I can''t come to a conclusion.


    At this time, the mysterious robed man suddenly walked to my side and whispered into my ear, "Tonight at seven o''clock, at Greenbird Bay. Let''s go see the God of Virtuality."


    "You''re saying ¡­" But before I could ask, he was out of the viewing room and out of sight. Did he mean to take us to the Sleeping Religion? Was he really a member of this mysterious organization?


    The two little black men were still spinning around us, as if the mysterious man had never appeared.


    After I helped the Miss Emma up, I heard one of Little Black''s robotic voice say, "The visiting hours are over, please leave." Ms Mistie was looking at him in a daze, her eyes seemingly devoid of resentment and anger.


    Yes, it was as if he had lost all sense of self.

 C13

    "So what if it''s extortion!" Facing the warning of the two Little Black, Ms Mistie suddenly became hysterical, "So what if my father extorted Miss Emma! Is the victim supposed to be killed by Emma? "


    Xiaohei continued to warn, "The visiting hours are over. Please leave within three minutes."


    "Say it again! A big star like you, who has plenty of money but only wants to enjoy it, would never think that there are poor people in the world. So what''s wrong with giving some money to the poor? "


    Mistie seemed to have changed in the blink of an eye. She was previously still in a confused state, but now it seemed as if she had regained her faith once again. "So what if you give some money to the poor? Shouldn''t it? What''s the matter with society that can make money we can''t make in our whole lives by flirting on the screen, jumping up and down, smirking and crying? We have worked hard, but all you have to do is say a few words and put up a few gestures. So why don''t you give some money to the poor? "


    "I have always been doing charity, Ms Mistie." Miss Emma had completely recovered from her shock, she seemed to have expected herself to have the upper hand, "I swear, after I get out of jail tomorrow, I will definitely be more active in philanthropy. I will compensate you, Ms Mistie. "


    "Compensate!" I felt that she was about to flare up and even wanted to go up and fight with Emma, so I forcefully dragged her out. Mistie broke free from my restraints and punched straight at the glass wall, but it was completely useless, even an echo could not be heard.


    Two more little black ones flew in from the door, and they continued to warn, "Please leave within three minutes, or you will be electrocuted according to the law."


    I saw that Xiao Hei had already raised her electric shock rod, so I quickly dragged Ms Mistie out. I didn''t want to be electrocuted, not to mention the fact that billions of spectators were connected to my sensors. I couldn''t afford to get into trouble with that.


    Fortunately, due to the previous questioning which caused Ms Mistie to fail, she had lost all her strength and her spirit. Furthermore, she was very weak in the first place, so I could easily drag her out of the prison.


    "Ms Mistie!" I patted her face to wake her up. "Anyway, the two-hour visit is over. Please stop screaming! The audience is watching. "


    "Don''t you think so? She is so rich, can''t she give some to the poor? " She was still defending her father.


    "Please don''t say that. That sounds like your father really went to extort Miss Emma, but you don''t want the truth to be like this either, do you? " I want her to come back to her senses.


    "No, no, I don''t know ¡­" In the blink of an eye, her hysteria was gone, replaced by a dazed look.


    I didn''t know what to say to comfort her. I just called a little white guy and we lifted her into the car. I asked the director if he had found out anything about the mysterious man, but he didn''t answer immediately.


    I set the black chest aside and continued to pat Ms Mistie''s face. However, she continued to mutter to herself, "This isn''t real, I don''t know ¡­"


    "Alright, Ms Mistie!" I sighed, "From what I see, just based on your strength alone ¡­"


    "But what I said wasn''t wrong. Allen and X do know each other, right?"


    "We can''t be sure with just a few secret holographic projections. You''ve made an extraordinary reasoning in the whole thing, but it''s only inference. "


    "What other evidence do you need?" She grabbed my arm as if she was trying to save my life, "In these six months, I have been gathering all the information on Emma and Quinn, as well as Mr. X''s. The only things that I could find were the old photo and my father''s record. You know what? How excited was I when I connected these things? My father is not that kind of person. He loves his mother dearly and would not touch a single hair on the Miss Emma! But he ¡­ "He ¡­"


    I seemed to understand her persistence at this point. She had worked so hard to gather evidence and then put together this plausible reasoning just to get her father''s innocence. That seemed to be the whole point of her life.


    "Ms Mistie, it''s over. You ¡­"


    "No, you don''t understand! You don''t understand how important family members are to me, you don''t understand! "


    Of course I don''t understand, because I''m already a bachelor without any relatives.


    But at this time, I remembered the mysterious person''s words. He said that he wanted us to wait at the Greenbird Bay at seven in the evening, so he could take us to see the "God of Virtuality". Thus, I couldn''t help but blurt out, "Hehe, if what your father experienced was true, then that God of Virtuality might be able to help you."


    However, I didn''t know that this would become the words that I would regret the most in my life. If I hadn''t said that, then there wouldn''t have been such a great tragedy.


    "God of Virtuality?"


    "Didn''t you hear what the man said? Maybe he was a priest of Sleeping Religion, and he had the authority chip. I suspect that the Sleeping Religion organization has quite a relationship with either the Eloi or Moloch. Maybe what they said about a god in the virtual world isn''t completely baseless. " At this time, I finally heard the director''s reply, but to my surprise, the director said that the higher ups of Eloi did not know who this mysterious person was.


    "Then it seems to be someone Moloch sent?" I asked through a private channel, "After all, he can have the authorization chip, and Xiao Hei doesn''t stop him from doing anything. He must be Moloch''s man." The director was noncommittal.


    "But what does God of Virtuality mean? They even said that they would meet at Greenbird Bay at seven? " I have to say that I was a little excited as I also wanted to personally witness this God. "Are we really going?"


    After a moment of silence, the director told me, "You might as well ask the audience. It''s best to leave the decision to the audience." His subtext was obviously, "The audience can watch whatever they want!"


    Thus, I put down the Ms Mistie and let her lie down to rest for a while. Then, I played back the mysterious person''s words from before, "Alright, everyone, you''ve seen this person who suddenly appeared ¡­ We think she might be a high-ranking priest of Sleeping Religion. He says that she wants to take us to see the God of Virtuality, so should we go to Greenbird Bay at seven o''clock to take this unknown risk? "


    As I had expected, it was not the audience who were going to take this uncertain risk anyway, so they left a message saying that they had to go! Yes, no matter who this mysterious person is, or what kind of goal he has in inviting us, we have to go for this damn "Access Rate" as well!


    I thought how stupid I was. It must be the director''s trap for me to get in. What kind of people were the audience? They could be duped by a star''s kneeling and crying, or they could risk others in order to see the excitement ¡ª they weren''t real adventurers!


    I don''t think they even cared about the truth of the case from the beginning to the end. Even though we were doing this in the real world, who would think it was true? Whether it''s Ms Mistie''s stubbornness and confusion, Miss Emma''s crying, even Mr Quinn''s hypocrisy, or my helplessness ¡­ These are just a few things to watch, and even if we end up paying the price for this adventure, these people won''t really feel responsible.


    All they had to do was to switch to another program and continue accessing it!


    Of course, what they paid was not responsibility, but money. For that matter, I''m not entirely critical of the audience. After all, without their access, we might starve to death by the side of the road. It''s just a vicious circle, it''s just a mutual exploitation...


    I could only suppress these words in my heart: "Okay, then the live broadcast of our program tonight will be arranged at the Greenbird Bay. Ms Mistie, did you hear what I said? "


    "So," she said, her eyes still blank, "can I see my father?"


    I didn''t have the heart to say that I couldn''t, so I simply said, "You can continue the investigation and ask the people from Sleeping Religion if your father really knows Mr. X."


    But who would care about Mr. Allen now? Was she concerned that he had really molested the Miss Emma? Did he really know Mr. X? Was Mr. X really the lover of the Miss Emma?


    Everyone was only interested in the following show.


    Everyone just wanted to know what the next adventure in Sleeping Religion would be like.


    It seemed like this program also did not have any Time Capsule s to use. Everyone actually hoped that the time would quickly pass so that the program could enter its final climax.


    If I were to meet this God of Virtuality, what wish would I ask him to help me fulfill? Ah no, I don''t have enough money! I could only smile wryly.

 C14

    "Mr Latimer, what do you think is wrong with me?" Tonight''s live broadcast had only just begun, but Mistie was still conflicted over the question she got from the previous morning, "Tell me, even if my father asked Miss Emma for a bit of money, why wouldn''t he be able to do so?"


    "Yes, I know that the Miss Emma is very rich," I felt that I had to maintain my neutrality, "but extortion or extortion isn''t something to be proud of either."


    "No matter what the process is like, there''s no way they ran into each other by chance. Since it''s like this ¡­" The Ms Mistie seemed to want to redeem herself in front of the cameras. She must have seen the voting results that were just announced, "Then the saying that we failed is no longer true."


    "Hehe," I said with a smile. "In that case, why don''t we go to that mysterious religion and look for clues?"


    "Are you talking about ''Sleeping Religion''?"


    "Yes," I felt very strange. "That person had promised to meet us at Greenbird Bay, and had even hinted to take us there. Don''t you want to know for sure if Mr. X knew your father? "If this is true, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "I should be able to make it in time for the appeal." Because the Miss Emma is going to be out tomorrow afternoon, if we give evidence to the court tomorrow morning, maybe we''ll make it in time.


    But so far, I could barely feel that the Ms Mistie was seeking some kind of justice ¡ª some kind of doubt about the confusion of the case. I only felt a kind of blind persistence, as if I could do anything to prove my father''s innocence. Personally, I''m not such a paranoid "detective" as to cooperate with her.


    However ¡­ At the same time, I feel sorry for her...


    We arrived ten minutes early, and as soon as I got out of the car I saw a few figures by the lake. They were all dressed in long black robes, and under the cover of the night they seemed to be one with their surroundings. Fortunately, my sunglasses have a visual enhancement program. The director told me that if I could completely expose this organization, it would be great.


    I had heard a little about the existence of a secret organization in the world, whose core doctrine was that God was not in the real world but in the virtual one. I never thought much of it, because it doesn''t make sense logically. However, I didn''t know that their official sect name was actually such a comical "Sleeping Religion", but it sounded very similar to the characteristics of this current entertainment era.


    One of the priests came straight towards us, and I thought he must be the mysterious man I had seen this morning, for, unlike the others, his face was still well hidden, and all I could see of him was his mouth and chin.


    "Ms Mistie," I said in excitement, "Look, our old friend has come again. "It''s him ¡­"


    However, he waved my hand, signalling for me to be quiet, and then bent over and whispered into my ear, "Greetings Mr Latimer, thank you for coming as you promised."


    "Hur hur, we don''t want to miss this adventure!"


    "Are you looking forward to it?"


    "Of course. Talking to the so-called God, haha ¡­" I obviously didn''t believe it, so I laughed. "Can I ask your name? "It''s easier to call him that."


    "Name?" For some reason, he seemed a little surprised, "You can call me Abaruba."


    Abaruba? It must have been a simple fabrication. No one would call it such a strange and ridiculous name. However, for the time being, I have no way to find out his true identity.


    I nodded. "Alright, Mr Abaruba. Now can we go to the ''Sleeping Religion''? "


    "Oh?" "I didn''t know people would call our church that."


    How strange! Could it be that the name "Sleeping Religion" was a teasing term given to them by outsiders? In any case, I think it''s a pretty good name, because according to the teachings, a normal person needs to lose his will to be able to see God, isn''t that the same as sleeping?


    "The Ms Mistie is waiting here as well. I think she needs to ask you an important question." I pointed at Mistie who was standing motionlessly to the side. I think she must have brought those two key photos, one of Mr. X and Ms. Emma''s school photo and one of Mr. X showing his face at the church ceremony.


    "What problem?" The Ms Mistie didn''t seem to have reacted in time.


    "Of course it''s about Mr. X," I don''t know why she is so stiff, "To meet the God of Virtuality is such a great thing ¡­ The church must be under strict management, and there must be a register for all the members of the church, so as long as you provide photos, you will definitely be able to find this Mr. X! "


    "Of course." Ms Mistie was about to take out the photo from her bag, but Abaruba turned her body and retreated.


    "Follow me, there isn''t enough time." He then reintegrated into the other black-robed figures. If he didn''t look at the front, he would be completely unable to tell who was who.


    "Alright, let''s wait and ask after we get there." Ms Mistie and I looked at each other and immediately followed his footsteps.


    Abaruba and the others have their own cars. I had thought that maybe they would put on hoods or something to prevent us from finding out where the gathering place of the church is by some technical means, but they didn''t do such a thing. Just close the door so we can''t see what''s outside.


    I think this method is too childish for me, whose entire body is filled with sensors and wireless equipment. At this moment, I also heard the director''s joyful voice in my ear: "Localization successful, current position is Greenbird Bay, you guys are moving northwest."


    Naturally, I couldn''t answer the director through the hidden channel, so in order to divert my attention, I started to chat with them. "Speaking of which ¡­" Why did you bring us to the church? "


    Mr Abaruba did not reply. He just sat quietly at the side and the other man in black replied: "There''s no reason. This is only the will of the God."


    "God''s will? You mean God told you to wait at seven o''clock at the Greenbird Bay tonight to pick us up to go to the Gathering Center? "


    "You''d better not ask too many questions," his tone was abnormally serious, forming a stark contrast with Abaruba''s tone full of ridicule. "Gods do not like to ask too many questions."


    "Fine." I couldn''t help but roll my eyes, thinking that it wouldn''t be long in the future anyway ¡­ As long as they arrived at the gathering place of the Church, wouldn''t they be exposed in front of billions of spectators? At that time, it would be clear whether there was a God or not.


    I obviously do not believe these words of seduction.


    But not long after that, the director''s voice became a bit surprised: "Latimer, we lost your signal, what''s going on? Is there a problem with your wireless device? "


    Lost signal? But I was too embarrassed to examine it closely in front of everyone. I only glanced at the locator in my lapel ¡ª it seemed to be working perfectly from the light!


    But I couldn''t answer the director directly, so I asked a little tentatively, "Where are we going?"


    "To places where there are gods."


    "But since you''re a god, aren''t you supposed to be omnipresent?"


    "It''s a place of contact with the gods."


    "Must there be a designated place to make contact with the gods?"


    "Not by man, but by God."


    "Why doesn''t God contact everyone?"


    "Because most people don''t believe in God." The man in black seemed to be rather impatient. He didn''t reply to my question since then, and the entire car was silent. Meanwhile, Mr Abaruba was sitting quietly at the side resting his mind, as if he was completely out of the world.


    Just when Ms Mistie and I were clearly anxious ¡ª even when we thought we had been fooled ¡ª the car door opened!


    I couldn''t see around me because the car was directly inside the building. All I saw was the drab white walls, as if the place hadn''t been decorated.


    So it seemed that every gathering place of the Church could also be completely different, because this place could even be built in a very short period of time. They only needed a dozen or so modified Eloi Access Chair to begin the strange ceremony.


    We were almost driven out of the car, and I heard the director complain, "Where the hell are you? I''ve lost all my signal!"


    Mr Abaruba smiled at me. "Mr Latimer, and Ms Mistie, please follow our priest into the experiential learning room now." Instead, he walked to another corridor and disappeared.


    But even more horribly, as soon as we entered a room through the white lobby, I could no longer hear what the director was saying. My sunglasses didn''t even have any connection to them ¡ª in short, they were just ordinary sunglasses!


    I couldn''t take off my sunglasses suddenly. It would only make me look strange. I think this room is the Experience Room, but why did Mr Abaruba, who was previously the leader, avoid it at the most crucial moment?


    "May I ask that Abba from before ¡­" But before I could finish my words, the loud music came to my ears.


    It was similar to the chanting that was played in Ms Mistie''s tomb ¡ª It was a constant cycle of puzzling sutras that were filled with the aura of a foreign land.


    "Sit down, sit down!" We had to sit cross-legged on the ground. Then I saw that almost ten people were already sitting cross-legged in the room. Did they come to experience it together?


    Ms Mistie and I did not dare to speak at all. It seemed that she was completely shocked by the black robed men''s rude actions.


    "Don''t worry," I said, trying to comfort her.


    I hoped it was just a fool''s joke, but as soon as the chanting ended, more black cloaked men came in from the door, even with the rod in their hands. It was a little similar to Blacky''s electric shock rod.


    I turned pale with fright. "Everyone!" Weren''t we invited here? "Why would you do that?"


    The man in black didn''t say anything. What made me even more surprised was that the people behind me didn''t say anything either, as if they were waiting for something. Can''t they see that this is all a cult? Could it even be a violent organization?


    In the end someone even tapped me on the shoulder and said, "There''s no need to get angry, buddy." He actually called me his partner!


    He continued as if he was "comforting" me. "It''s just a precaution to prevent people from not sincerely coming to see God."


    I turned my head and asked back, "It seems that you have already been here many times."


    He declined to comment, but one of the black-robed men stepped in front of me, and I instinctively shielded my head with my right hand. However, he didn''t attack me. He only pointed to the black box in my left hand and said, "Experience users, please hand over the items that you have brought with you. We will keep them safe. No foreign objects are allowed to tarnish the Experience Ceremony! "


    I have yet to hand it over, but I saw that everyone behind me had automatically taken off their belongings and handed them over to the black robed people. At the same time, the black robed person would also hand over to them a bracelet with a different number on it.


    I looked at Ms Mistie. She had already handed over her belongings, including the two photos. It was only then that I realized that the long rod the black-robed man was holding was not an attack, but a security device that could detect anything other than clothing that would stain the ritual.


    When the black robed person that I spoke to saw that I didn''t take action, he used the Black Ranking Technique to sweep across my previous body. The black cloaked man said, "Sir, please hand over the items that you should not have. I repeat, we''ll keep it safe for you. " He took out a bracelet with a number on it ¨C 8.


    "Why would a foreign object taint the ceremony?" I wanted to put it off for a few more minutes, because from what I had just observed, the equipment I was hiding was working properly, sending out wireless signals. Although I can''t hear the director, maybe my signal can get out. If this is a terrible cult ¡ª and it could even threaten our lives ¡ª I might be able to get more information for the people who rescued me ¡­


    However, right after that, the one who tried to persuade me was Ms Mistie: "Mr Latimer, you were the one who asked me to come participate in this experience ceremony, why are you resisting in such a panic now?"


    The people behind him also said that the ceremony was not dangerous at all, but that in order to avoid the ceremony, they would need to temporarily remove the foreign object, especially the electronic equipment.


    "Me?" At this moment, I really wished that I could tear apart the smiling Mr Abaruba''s face, "It was Mr Abaruba who brought us here."


    "Abba ¡­" The Ms Mistie was a little confused, "Mr. Lu Ba?"


    The black robed man shot a look at the two black robed men beside him. The two of them pulled me back, one at each side. I was completely unable to move. The black box in my hand fell to the ground.


    "Be careful!" I don''t want to break the company''s most valuable equipment ¡ª ¡ª Time Capsule, even though it''s still useless.


    The black-robed man was rather nimble and managed to hold onto the black box in one move. Another man in a black robe came up and removed all the electronics from my clothes, so numerous that he had to put them in a bag ¡ª including my wireless headset.


    These devices are designed to give viewers a real sense of what I''m experiencing ¡ª especially to give VIP users a better virtual reality experience.


    The black-cloaked person once again shined the black rod across my entire body. This time, it did not buzz again, "Mister, thank you for your cooperation! Please wear your bracelet. After the ceremony, we will guide you to the items in box eight. " Then he handed the black box to the other black-robed men, who seemed to have left our belongings in another room.


    But... But that was Eloi Film And Television Company ¡­ Daydream Theatre... The core equipment to be used in the current highest level of programs of Access Rate! It could change the flow of time! However, I still have some rationality. If I were to say this, there might be people who would be interested in me.


    Maybe, as the people behind me said, it was just to keep the items for us, to get them back when the ceremony was over.


    "Abba ¡­" "I only listened to what you said, I didn''t see any Mr Abaruba at all!"


    This time it''s my turn to be confused. "Didn''t you see? The person who wore the same black robe as them just now, however, did not reveal his eyes. It''s him, who called himself Abaruba. "Since this morning ¡­"


    Before I could finish my explanation, I heard the black-robed man''s command again ¡ª apparently the leader of the group who was targeting me. "Please enter the access device in an orderly fashion."


    The wall opposite me suddenly moved up, revealing the twelve Eloi Access Chair that were arranged in a circle around the center. I have already seen this scene in the video Allen had secretly taken. At this moment, I think that if I had known about the current situation, I might have secretly brought a holographic sphere with me. However, I carefully recalled the scene recorded by Allen. At that time, there wasn''t any inspection equipment like the black stick, so it was obvious that the ceremony had been "upgraded". This made me even more certain that the so called "Sleeping Religion" was an evil organization. If it wasn''t for some unspeakable secret, why would there be such a strict examination?


    I laid beside the Ms Mistie''s Access Chair and continued to ask: "You didn''t see the Mr Abaruba? Not even in the morning? "


    "What the hell are you talking about?" She didn''t seem to understand me at all.


    I wanted to ask more questions, but I felt a mosquito bite on my right shoulder. It turned out that the man in black had injected me with some sort of liquid. According to my previous conjecture, it was probably used for hypnosis. After all, in order to perform the ceremony, one must not only connect to the virtual world, but also lose the will to do so.


    So which virtual world did they connect to?


    Almost all the virtual worlds are occupied by entertainment similar to our "daydream theater," so where does God hide?


    Would God suddenly appear in the "daydream theater"? Would it suddenly appear in the ''Robot Theater''? Or was it the Miss Emma''s exit ceremony?


    I thought it was funny, but then my thoughts started to blur, and I felt like my brain was fermenting... Fermented in a pot of chaotic "reality."

 C15

    "Mr Abaruba!" My head was covered in sweat, "Mr Abaruba, please slow down!" I finally saw someone I knew and tried to stop him.


    I had been walking in this cold, dark labyrinth for almost half a day, and now I was hungry and tired. I could not find the exit. I had no idea why I had suddenly appeared in this maze. Even at the beginning, I had no idea it was a maze.


    But it wasn''t until I walked for hours that I realized it was not only a labyrinth, but a bottomless labyrinth. Unlike all the mazes I had encountered, I looked like a brand-new path wherever I went, not even the pattern of the walls or the pattern of the floorboards.


    This is the most horrifying thing I''ve ever seen. I''ve never seen the same maze area. But that''s impossible! Could this maze be that big?


    Even more incredible was that when I discovered this, I turned back, but I still saw that all the "paths" I had not taken. The labyrinth was like a giant creature that could grow, and I was like a single tiny cell landing on its thick hair.


    However, I finally saw someone! And I saw that he was wearing a long black robe that covered his entire nose. He came toward me, but when I called out to him, he turned away.


    "Mr Abaruba, I know it''s you!" I quickened my pace. "What should I do... Can you tell me how to get out of here? "


    But instead of answering my question, the Mr Abaruba walked faster and faster. I couldn''t even hear his breathing, as if running didn''t take much energy.


    I could barely make it, and he was just about to disappear around the next corner. But Abaruba suddenly turned around and walked towards me.


    I kept gasping, "Abba... How do you do, Mr. Do you know what this is about? I can''t remember anything, I can''t remember anything. "


    He came up to me and wiped the sweat from my forehead with his robe. "Can''t you remember anything?"


    Sure enough, this person is Mr Abaruba, because I heard his voice before ¡­ Ah, what was before? When did I hear Abaruba''s voice? How do I know I heard it?


    I was confused. Since I can''t remember anything, how can I remember the person in front of me who even covered his face?


    But I wanted to get out of this maze quickly, so I said, "Well, I don''t remember. Mr Abaruba, do you know how to leave? "


    "How do I get what?"


    "Get out of this maze?"


    "Maze?"


    "Didn''t you see? I walked up and down and didn''t see the exit. "


    "The exit. Can''t you see the exit?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been running for hours, but there are walls all the time."


    "Haha, the exit is here!" Mr Abaruba suddenly pointed to the sky, "Such a big exit, can''t you see it?"


    I also looked up at the sky. The sky was very bright.


    "I''m going to the exit. Do you want to follow me?" He leaped up. Surprisingly ¡­ I almost lost my jaw! Just like that, he flew up into the sky.


    "Mr Abaruba!" I screamed, "Abba!" But he was long gone. Yes, perhaps he had some ability to resist gravity. To him, it was definitely an exit.


    I could no longer look up at the sky, which seemed to radiate a kind of hot radiation that made my eyes red. I could only continue walking forward and back along the maze, but like before, all my efforts were in vain. There was no exit to this maze ¡­


    Finally, I fell to the ground as if I didn''t have any strength left to stand up again ¡­


    And what awakened me was still the light ¡ª a light different from the one that radiated from the heat, but a warm, gentle sunlight.


    Strangely, I didn''t even feel tired, as if I''d never been in that maze before.


    I straightened up and found myself sitting on the concrete floor, surrounded by a few other tiny black shapes that were circling around me.


    I don''t know the time. But I remembered that I followed Abaruba into the ceremony last night. Could it be that it is already the morning of the second day? And the Ms Mistie ¡­


    I looked around again. I was obviously lying in the middle of a road, which must have prevented normal traffic, so Blacky was circling me.


    "But what is going on?" I couldn''t help but blurt out, I just lied down on the Eloi Access Chair last night ¡­ I still remember when I suddenly appeared in an endless maze, and there was even a Mr Abaruba inside. He jumped out from the so-called "exit".


    Furthermore ¡­ Where did the Ms Mistie go? Then there were the black-robed priests and the people who came to experience it together. Where had they gone? Where the hell am I? Why was I abandoned here alone?


    Just as I was in a daze, one of the Xiao Hei roughly noticed that I had woken up and approached me to remind me, "Hello, Mr Latimer. You have violated ¡­" I think it must have scanned my ID, so I get up and move to the side of the road.


    At this moment, I discovered that there were a few more things on my body. Those things that had already been taken away by Priest Sleeping Religion ¡ª the various sensing equipment that were hidden within my clothes and ¡­ That included the black box with the Time Capsule. It was currently lying beside me.


    I heard the shrieks of flying cars in the air, and I don''t think anyone was paying attention to me. Everyone was only concerned about their own business.


    "I know, may I ask where I am now?" I asked Blacky, who was staring at me. He was making sure I was out of the middle of the road. Although almost all vehicles pass through the air, there are still some specialized government vehicles that do not have an anti-gravitational system installed. Obviously, when all the vehicles were flying in the air, they would move at the fastest speed on the road. This became a special passageway for some people.


    "Your current location is ¡­"


    Before I could hear clearly, I felt a sharp beep coming from my left ear, followed by the familiar director''s hasty roar, "Latimer! Latimer! I finally have a signal here! Finally connected! Are you online? Latimer! Latimer! "


    As the man in black had said, all my personal belongings would be returned to me after this strange ceremony, and I heard the program team''s shouts in my right ear.


    "Yes, I am Latimer." Due to the director''s voice, I didn''t hear Xiaohei''s reply clearly, "But I don''t know where I am."


    "You don''t know where you are?"


    "Yes, hell." I looked around. "I was hypnotized, injected with a hallucinogen! When he woke up, he found himself lying in the middle of the street! Do you know, and I don''t know where Ms Mistie went? Those black-robed men have all disappeared, and the entire ''Sleeping Religion'' has disappeared in the blink of an eye! "


    I stretched my limbs, feeling fine. I''ve even been wearing live sunglasses, but I''m used to wearing them so I don''t notice it. Of course, the live broadcast had stopped. I just saw the normal scenery around me.


    But the director did not seem surprised. "We were completely dumped by them. We''ve lost our signal since you got in the car."


    "All the signals?"


    "Yes, we''ve been debugging and had to end the live broadcast in advance."


    "You all ¡­" I feel that this Sleeping Religion must be a very powerful organization, because I checked that all the transmitters on my body are good, so why can''t the program team receive the signal?


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Have any of you seen the Ms Mistie?"


    The director went silent for a moment, then said something that I couldn''t believe: "Right now, almost everyone in the world is looking at the Ms Mistie."


    "What?" Everyone in the world?


    "Have you forgotten? Today is Miss Emma''s exit press conference, "the director paused for a moment, then spoke out a truth that surprised me even more," The Eloi Film And Television Company is broadcasting live. And then, all of us saw, all of us saw ¡ª Ms Mistie and Miss Emma were together.


    Time Capsule? I looked at the black box on the floor. Only now did I realize that the box seemed to be slightly ajar. I opened it quickly, but the scene inside made my heart sink. It was as if I had sunk to the bottom of the water.


    The director was right, the box was empty.


    "I''ll be right over," I said, closing the box and feeling a heavy weight on my shoulders. "I might know what she wants to do."


    "Of course," the director said in a terrifying voice, "If you increase the speed of the Time Field''s time flow by a hundred times ¡­ A hundred days had passed in the past day. It looks like Ms Mistie doesn''t want to let the person who framed her father and killed her father out of prison, even if it means sacrificing himself. "


    So that''s how it was! I felt the sky spin and the earth spin. Turns out that this was Ms Mistie''s goal all along.


    Perhaps her heart, like the black box, was empty, eaten away by hatred.


    The scariest thing in the world is not the man with all the wickedness, but the hollow man who has been desperate!

 C16

    ~ Could this have been Ms Mistie''s goal all along?


    I recalled the first time I saw her. Her emaciated body and sallow face made me think that she was a weak and introverted person. However, perhaps she would risk everything for the sake of her most important person''s innocence?


    No wonder when we were "investigating" this case, she never once mentioned using Time Capsule s. It was because it still wasn''t time for her to use them.


    Perhaps she had anticipated that no matter how much time she spent investigating the case, she would not be able to find out the truth about the incident. Who is Mr. X? Was he Emma''s boyfriend? Were they still in a secret relationship? Did Emma and Allen coincidentally meet that afternoon, or did he make an appointment beforehand? Did Allen molest Emma? Was Emma accidentally telling Allen to push him down the river?


    Perhaps these were no longer important to the Ms Mistie as she had already confirmed the whole story in her heart. Her father had gotten to know Mr. X through a chance religious experience, and even found out that Mr. X was Emma''s secret lover. Afterwards, in order to pay a high fee to the Sleeping Religion, he used this information to extort Emma, in order to let the so-called God of Virtuality "revive" his wife (I think it was possible to imitate the real Margaret in a virtual world). So on that afternoon, they agreed to meet at Greenbird Bay. Maybe Emma agreed to this deal, or maybe Emma didn''t. In the end, Emma pushed Allen down the river. It could be that after seeing that Allen did not know how to swim and realized that there was no one smoking nearby, Emma "relaxed" and ran back to the hotel as if nothing had happened.


    No matter if there were any loopholes in this reasoning, or if there were any delusions, I think the Ms Mistie already treated it as the only truth.


    As she slowly showed me some evidence and clues, she wasn''t thinking about convincing me or the audience. She was only trying to find an absolute chance to obtain the Time Capsule, and from there, create this unimaginable situation.


    It didn''t matter to me how many people I had. All she had to do was make this "killer" in her heart suffer the appropriate punishment to avenge her father.


    She didn''t care that she assumed that her father was also a disgrace, because if he didn''t use the information provided by Mr. X to extort Emma, there would never have been a tragedy later on.


    Just like she said, Emma was a big star, a VIP who could earn a lot just by playing around. He was even protected by the law because he committed a crime! So what''s the point of giving the poor some money? Therefore, her father hadn''t made any mistakes!


    So... Now that everyone believes what this star has said, even after I''ve listed so much evidence, the ignorant audience can''t distinguish right from wrong... Then I can only take the last step! Only if I punish this murderer myself will I be able to bring justice to bear!


    I think this is the path of the Ms Mistie. Of course, there was a possibility that the idea of stealing the Time Capsule was something he had thought of midway through the live broadcast, because the crew had proudly voted to let the audience vote for Emma or to let the audience vote for him. The result of the vote was obvious, how could an ordinary, even ugly, hysterical woman compare to a pitiful, beautiful girl who had had had enough of torture? I think the vote also provoked her to make such a terrible move at last.


    My thoughts were churning like the waves in the ocean. I thought that if I had discovered her goal earlier, perhaps I wouldn''t have let the Time Capsule ¡­ But, but! However, she was able to steal the Time Capsule because we had accidentally entered the Evil Sect. Could she be colluding with Sleeping Religion and the rest? If it wasn''t for the black-robed man taking my black box and bracelet and anesthetizing me, it would be impossible for her to steal the Time Capsule now.


    How could she have opened my box eight and taken the Time Capsule without the help of the black-robed priest? Wasn''t she bound to be related to this mysterious organization?


    This mysterious organization is truly powerful, to the point that they can block all the signals that I send out. As an ordinary person, how could the Ms Mistie be related to such an organization?


    And Abaruba... Yes, Abaruba, who is this mysterious person who calls himself Abaruba? Why did Ms Mistie tell me at the end that she did not see Abaruba at all, and insist that I was the one who brought him to the gathering location of Sleeping Religion?


    Why? My train of thoughts was disturbed by Little White''s shouts. He had already reached my destination ¡ª Emma''s Prison. The Eloi has already authorized this little white guy to give me a lift.


    I saw that the entire prison had been surrounded so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out. It was obvious that the majority of them were Eloi Film And Television Company s, because the clothes they were wearing had the symbol of Eloi s.


    However, I immediately saw the director, who was anxiously waiting for me at the entrance. Beside him was a stranger that I had never seen before ¡ª ¡ª Of course, not the Mr Abaruba.


    "Director Andy! I''m here. I really, really didn''t know this was going to happen. " I shook my head and even opened the box for him to see. "There''s no more. The Time Capsule is gone."


    "I know that. There is only one Time Capsule in the world." Director Andy said, but the stranger beside him interrupted and said: "No, there are a lot of them, it''s just that we gave you a program."


    "May I ask who this is?"


    "Ah, let me introduce you." He was clearly an Asian, with an imposing manner, and appeared to be extremely calm. "This is Dr Sun, from the Castari."


    "Ah, Castari?" I didn''t expect to see a doctor from the Castari with my own eyes. It had to be known that Castari released all kinds of beneficial inventions to the world every year, but almost no one who had the Castari would come out to meet with the masses.


    "That''s right, that''s the only Castari." He was extremely arrogant.


    Dr Sun, are you here to remove the Time Capsule?


    "My name is Sun Junhui, please do not call me Doctor. The title of Doctor is meaningless to me, not to mention the fact that there are many fake doctors in this world."


    "Well, Mr. Sun, can you tell me what''s going on?" I want to see the Ms Mistie as soon as possible, and the Miss Emma as well. I want to know if the situation is as unfathomable as the director said.


    "Latimer, follow me." The director opened up a path. Even though we are from Eloi, seeing Castari, everyone from Dr Sun moved out of the way. There were even many live broadcasters who attempted to take a closer look at the Dr Sun because they were all curious about the people from the Castari.


    We walked through the crowded corridors until we came to the visiting room we had been in the day before. The huge glass wall had been demolished, and I was amazed at what I saw!


    I saw two figures moving very fast in the interview room, but not more than one sphere. At the edge of the sphere, there was a distinct dividing line due to the difference in the rate of refraction of the light. It was like a giant glass ball surrounding the two of them ¨C but I didn''t have time to clearly see their faces because they were moving so fast that they were like two rainbows that were constantly revolving with each other.


    This was the complete opposite of what I saw when I used Time Capsule s. I had previously done six episodes of the daydream theater''s program, and I had been unfolding all of them inside the Time Capsule s. When I looked out, I saw that everyone was moving slowly, all the sights, sounds, and movements had slowed down. And according to the speed of time flow inside the Time Capsule, the speed of external figures would change in a relatively proportional manner. Sometimes I spend the whole day inside, and the people outside have just taken two steps.


    Right now, the Miss Emma and the Ms Mistie are probably in this kind of situation. They can see that our movements are as slow as a snail, and almost not moving at all. But they themselves could not feel their own movements speeding up, because standing in their own Time Field, their time was "normal" while in the outside world, our time was "slow".


    As the director said, we may have only spent a day outside, but the two people inside may have spent ten days, a hundred days, or even a thousand days!

 C17

    I didn''t know how fast the Ms Mistie had adjusted the speed of the Time Capsule, so I didn''t know what the specific time and speed would be like, but from the looks of it, it wasn''t slow at all.


    Moreover, the reason why Ms Mistie did this was very obvious. It was because he did not want Miss Emma to escape prison, but because he wanted Miss Emma to stay in prison for a longer period of time.


    Just then, I thought of a crucial question and blurted out, "Dr Sun, but there''s no food prepared in the interview room right? If the time inside is fast and they don''t eat or drink, won''t they starve to death very soon? "


    "That''s exactly the case, so I''m letting Little Black take action." Dr Sun''s tone was very calm, as if he had seen an experiment a long time ago. "Did you see them sprinkling water and nutrition liquid into the Time Capsule?"


    "Oh, I know that the Time Capsule s that have been activated are not completely isolated from the outside world."


    "Of course, how else can the people inside breathe?" Sun Junhui pointed to the small black holes that were circling around the Time Field, "You can pass through Time Capsule s like air, water, and special nutrient solutions. Hehe, actually, I did not get a good name for this thing. It should be called a time bubble, not a Time Capsule. "


    "Well, so they won''t starve to death now?"


    The Dr Sun didn''t seem to care about this at all, "When the time bubble was released, it wasn''t like a hard glass cover that covered people at once. It was more like a film that spread out in a three-dimensional space. Yes, a membrane that automatically bypasses the organic macromolecules at the edge, forming a field that is nearly circular in shape. "Of course, humans are organic macromolecules, so if you''re around a time bubble, you may or may not be trapped, depending on where you are.


    "Alright, I don''t seem to understand all that you''ve said ¡­"


    "The specific principle is very complex, but most people do not understand time bubbles or time membranes, so the term ''Time Capsule'' is much easier to understand. I just wanted to say that it wasn''t a hard glass cover, or if someone was at the edge of the cover, wouldn''t they be immediately cut in half? Haha "Sun Junhui even laughed.


    I didn''t expect that Dr Sun would actually laugh under such circumstances. I completely didn''t understand what he was thinking, "Dr Sun, then are the people inside not in danger of losing their lives?"


    "I can''t guarantee that. If they realize we''re feeding them water and nutrition, it shouldn''t be a problem. However, if the Time Field''s speed is too fast, before we can even think of passing through the edges of the membrane to deliver the liquid, they would starve to death! "


    Ah!


    "Haha, but that''s impossible. After all, what we see now are two moving rainbows, right?" Dr Sun laughed again, as if he felt that the current situation was very interesting.


    Director Andy, who was at the side, seemed to be unable to continue watching. "Dr Sun, how do you want to solve this problem?"


    "What problem?"


    "Of course, let the Time Capsule disappear."


    "Time Capsule have a duration of time. If it''s time, it will naturally disappear."


    "But what if the duration is set to be very long? You know this interview room is not very big, according to what you told us before... The smaller the area, the longer it lasts, right? "


    "That''s right, you can say that, although it''s not very accurate, because this is not a simple linear formula, and it involves complex operations, according to ¡­"


    "Well, I know it''s complicated. However, if they were to endure for too long, even though Miss Emma and the others could rely on the water and nutrient solution sprinkled on the outside to barely survive, they would still grow old in the arena. And there is no way to restore life! "


    "I suppose you''re right, but time is the same for everyone."


    His words were completely incomprehensible to me. I stepped forward and interrupted in a strong tone, "Dr Sun! "This is a time of life and death. What time are you talking about that is the same for everyone?"


    "I mean that they are still alive inside, but they''re also alive outside. From the perspective of time, regardless of how fast the flow of time was, at least from what he could sense, time did not pass too quickly. What Emma was inside, and what kind of lady was that ¡­ They are still experiencing the same time as us. "So ¡­" He spread his hands. "It doesn''t matter."


    I almost jumped up. "It doesn''t matter! You actually said it didn''t matter! If you were in that Time Field, would you still say that it''s okay? When the Time Field disappears one day, all of your relatives and friends will be ten years younger than you, and you will be the only one with a head full of white hair welcoming a strange world! What makes you think it doesn''t matter? "


    Director Andy pulled me to the side, as if he wanted to calm my anger. "Latimer, he''s an outsider, there''s no need to be serious with him. We only need to ask for the solution to the problem."


    Seeing that I was a little angry, Dr Sun coughed lightly and said seriously: "Of course, we can also communicate with Time Capsule from the inside, this requires the Eloi to authorize the A.I.


    "This can be done!" I see a trace of hope, I don''t want Emma and any of them to die, even if they don''t die, they will die in this meaningless old man, "We can hold up the sign, and on it the words'' Use the Eloi bracelet ''will be written on it to close the Time Capsule.


    "Hehe, are you sure the person inside has a bracelet?"


    "Of course," When I woke up from the street, I found out that my authorised bracelet had disappeared. It was obvious that it had been taken away by the Ms Mistie together, "So my plan is feasible."


    "I don''t know," Dr Sun declined to comment, "but you can give it a try."


    The director held me back. "We''ve tried this method, but it''s still the case. They''re still moving fast. So I think that the Ms Mistie must have hidden the ring. Of course the bracelet is definitely inside the Time Field, because activating the Time Capsule also requires the Eloi to grant the bracelet to them. "


    "But if you guys have already tried this method, Miss Emma should also be aware of this point." I reasoned, "Won''t the Miss Emma try to snatch the bracelet? After all, she definitely does not want to be trapped in this small space forever, living off the nutrient solution seeping through her membrane. "


    Of course, no one wanted to! Except the Ms Mistie! She knew that she did not have the ability to deal with this VIP celebrity, so she thought of this method!


    Her life seemed to have no meaning to herself now. The only thing she wanted to do was to prevent Miss Emma from escaping from prison and make her pay back the debt for the crimes that she had committed through Miss Mistie''s own "reasoning"!


    But I know that now is not the time to be emotional, and the only way to save Miss Emma is to quickly think of a way to make this Time Field disappear. At the same time, she might be saving the Ms Mistie, because I think that she is already completely in the wrong and cannot see that it is a mistake. She was completely willful and did not consider any consequences.


    And this was only to avenge his dead father! I thought about the questions I asked the Ms Mistie about whether she was married and whether she had children ¡­ But she didn''t seem to care about her own matters at all. She seemed to base the meaning of her life completely on this matter of revenge. How deep was the resentment and tragedy!


    "Mr. Sun, is there any other way ¡­" I''m still trying.


    However, the Dr Sun didn''t seem to understand the reason for my actions. Instead, he asked me, "What relationship do you have with these two people?"


    "Ah, no, I''m just the program''s host."


    "Then why do you care so much about them?" Sun Junhui looked at the Time Capsule in front of him as if he was watching a show. Ah, no, this was the time bubble that he had used a professional''s name to call it.


    This time, I was no longer angry, because I knew that even if I were to beat this Dr Sun to death, it would be useless. These were the people from the Castari. They had long ago given up on worldly affairs for the sake of learning. In their eyes, perhaps the entire human race was a little white mouse that they could conduct experiments on. I thought again of my trip to the Maze, yes, it was a significant coincidence and metaphor, and in the whole affair everyone was a white mouse trying to find an exit in the Maze.


    However, Fate could change the location of the exit at will, or even adjust the route of the maze. We will never be able to walk out of this maze of destiny, and can only hear the cold sneer of the so-called "god" outside the maze.


    True... Was there no other way?


    I looked at the time bubble in front of me, at the two tumbling rainbows. Behind me is a bustling crowd of people, some of them are really concerned about Emma? Maybe, maybe some of Emma''s fans hoped that she could come out safe and sound, but did they really care? When Emma came out safely and became an old woman, would there still be a fan to express their love?


    As for the Ms Mistie... Who would care about her persistence and her revenge? The truth of the case? Not important. Who is Mr. X? Not important. What kind of organization was Sleeping Religion? Not important. The most important thing was to see an interesting program, to experience an interesting virtual reality, and to lose one''s conscience on a small Access Chair.


    It was like being given a hypnosis shot by a man in a black robe. I was about to faint again when I heard a loud bang.


    The entire Time Capsule whooshed in front of me, shrinking into nothingness like a deflated balloon.


    Two people rolled out of it, and I barely recognized them.


    Because their bodies were already covered in blood, Ms Mistie''s abdomen was cut open, and fresh blood flowed onto the ground. As for the Miss Emma...


    Miss Emma was holding a blood soaked blade, standing next to Mistie. On his other hand, he was wearing a Eloi bracelet. When she saw that the entire world had become noisy, the Time Capsule that was still stained with Ms Mistie''s blood and body temperature dropped to the ground and let out a crisp sound.


    She knelt on the ground and started crying again, just like yesterday, but she couldn''t stop crying either.


    I rushed up to help Miss Mistie up. I saw that she was still breathing and carried her to the hospital. But suddenly she took my hand and handed me something cold.


    I didn''t know what it was, but I put it in my pocket and my eyes filled with tears. "You won''t die, you won''t ¡­"


    Ms Mistie suddenly laughed. "I know, because you''re here."


    She was bleeding profusely, and I immediately had Little White do a simple dressing for her to stop the bleeding before accompanying her to the nearest hospital.


    What had happened? Why did the Miss Emma hold a sharp blade? Why did the Time Capsule suddenly lose its effectiveness? Could it be ¡­


    Could it be that the Time Capsule was taken out of Ms Mistie''s stomach?


    I shivered as I looked at Ms Mistie who had fainted from the pain. As I shook my head, I muttered to myself, "Why must it be so painful? Don''t you want to give up at this point? "


    I couldn''t get any response from her, but I looked at her as if she had finally calmed down. Perhaps her wish had been fulfilled.


    I didn''t have the time to estimate that the Miss Emma was still at the scene of the "release from prison", nor did I want to see any news about this through my sunglasses.


    I just wanted to be with the Ms Mistie, the poor man, and see her safe and sound again in front of me, and live her own life well again.


    Was it even possible?


    Unknowingly, I also began to cry, wailing.


    She couldn''t stop crying.


    Warm tears fell on the Ms Mistie''s cold, pale face, then fell to the ground, as if to answer me without a sound: No, never.

 C18

    After a month, the Ms Mistie''s abdomen which was cut open by the Miss Emma had already recovered initially. Fortunately, under the guidance of the elite Castari scholars, our medicine had improved tremendously.


    Right now, she was sitting at the plaintiff''s table, calm and composed, waiting for Xiaohei to escort the person she wanted to sue ¡ª the Miss Emma ¡ª in.


    However, the spectators in the entire court were still noisy. Other than the people sent by Eloi Company and the live broadcast team, there were also many fans of Miss Emma who were discussing amongst themselves.


    This time I was no longer a live broadcaster. I was an important witness to the case, because I had, after all, witnessed almost all the tragedies that had occurred.


    It''s just that, to my surprise, it was Moloch Group who took the initiative to sue for Ms Mistie, it''s truly surprising! Because during the live broadcast of the "Daydream Theater" episode, Moloch had said that no one and no one had anything to do with it, so why would they participate in it so actively? And it''s the Ms Mistie''s plaintiff team?


    Of course, the biggest reason was that if Ms Mistie succeeded in incriminating him, then Miss Emma would once again be imprisoned. The "VIP Protection Law" could only be enforced once. This way, Moloch Film and Television''s newly released robot star, Miss Beta, wouldn''t be threatened.


    It was Director Andy who told me this. He had worked hard in the Eloi Company for more than ten years, and had long gotten used to seeing such despicable things ¡ª ¡ª As long as there are profits to be made, the merchants would take the risk. Moreover, the debate on the side that he thought he had suffered wasn''t something shameful, it could even be considered a type of charity.


    Not only did Moloch Company not take a single cent from the Ms Mistie, they had even taken good care of her. I think it''s not that Mistie doesn''t know that she has become a pawn in a dispute between the two large corporations over the interests of the film industry, but it''s definitely beneficial to her, isn''t it?


    Even though Miss Emma is still very popular right now, and our program''s voting result is also Miss Emma''s complete victory, the Director Andy also told me: "The court is actually a mysterious theater, the law is actually a magical weapon, anything that seems so clear, through the words of a lawyer, can change black and white in the end."


    I cannot say whether I am on Mistie''s side or Emma''s side, but in terms of personal feelings, I might be on Mistie''s side, because I have experienced her entire life''s sadness and happiness from watching these two days of programs. Secondly, I don''t think that Ms Mistie is qualified to stand in the plaintiff''s box right now either. Because she was the one who stole the Time Capsule from the program team and trapped Lady Emma inside, it was only because she was forced to do so in a situation where she violently took out the Time Capsule that was swallowed by the Ms Mistie ¡­


    Therefore, I believe that no matter which multi-talented lawyer Moloch invited, the crime of Miss Emma cannot be established. This case was exactly the same as Allen''s, Miss Emma had no choice but to harm in order to protect himself, furthermore, the victim had not received any irreversible damage this time ¡ª ¡ª Look, wasn''t Ms Mistie sitting in the plaintiff''s chair, waiting for Miss Emma to win the case, and then receiving the embraces and flowers from the fans?


    The lawyer from Eloi took the lead and asked, "Mr Latimer, like you said, after you were injected with the hypnotic by the priest from Sleeping Religion, do you have no idea what happened while you were sleeping?"


    "I don''t know. I just had a strange dream. After waking up, I found that the box containing the Time Capsule had been opened, and my authorised bracelet was also missing. "


    He turned to Ms Mistie and said, "We all know that you used Time Capsule s in front of Miss Emma, so please tell us, did you collude with the priests of Sleeping Religion and jointly stole the items from the ''daydream group''?"


    Before Ms Mistie could reply, Moloch''s lawyer had already stood up and objected: "Objection! Even if Ms Mistie collaborated with others to steal Time Capsule s, that would still be another case, it has nothing to do with this case. "


    "Objection is valid. Please ask the defense attorney to investigate the case."


    "Then Mr Latimer, in your opinion, is Ms Mistie the kind of person who would not hesitate to sacrifice anything for the sake of his own desire?"


    "Do you mean to say she is a vicious person?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s hard to say. Besides, I''m just the host of a program and I''ve only been in contact with her for two days. "That''s why I can''t say." I am only speaking the truth, even though I do not think the Miss Emma is guilty.


    "Next, I want to create the video information recorded by the Eloi bracelet." Like a holographic projector, the bracelet can record all movements and language of the user after authorization through an internal sensor, although not by video, but the sonar, infrared, and laser signals stored inside can reconstruct the scene very well, and its authenticity and reliability are approved by the court.


    And then we saw that amazing scene:


    That morning, more than two hours before Miss Emma was to be released from prison, she had already arrived at the prison''s interview room. Of course, she used my authorization bracelet.


    When Miss Emma sat opposite to her ¡ª when there were still two Little Black patrolling beside the two of them ¡ª she immediately activated her Time Capsule.


    She remembered my words very clearly. She was going to spin three circles to adjust the range of the Time Field, its effect time and the most crucial time and speed. He then allowed the bracelet to approach the authorized area at the bottom of the Time Capsule. Instantly, a laser beam swept across the two''s bodies, wrapping them within.


    At the same time, outside of the time bubble, the two Blacky stopped in mid-air as if there was no electricity. Of course, it was not that something was wrong with them, but that the Time Capsule was looking at them from the outside.


    The scene recorded on the bracelet is at a normal speed, because the bracelet is right inside the arena. This also means that the time that Miss Emma has spent inside the bracelet isn''t the two hours that we spent outside the arena, it''s a lot longer. According to the reexamination after the event, the flow of time in the Time Capsule was set to a hundred times that of normal time. In other words, the Miss Emma had stayed in this small time bubble for an entire two hundred hours, which meant nearly ten days!


    "What''s going on?" In the holographic projection, the computer restored Miss Emma''s voice according to the sound wave vibration information, "Why does the space look like ¡­"


    "That''s right, have you heard of the Time Capsule s used in the ''Daydream Theater'' program?" Ms Mistie was obviously very pleased with herself, "That''s right, I used it, causing us to be in a fast Time Field. So on the other hand, the outside time seems almost still. "


    "You ¡­" Miss Emma did not seem to understand the current situation, "Why did you use this item?"


    "This is a sealed space, you can''t leave." The Ms Mistie continued to explain, "Unless you close the Time Capsule, you won''t be able to get out."


    "¡­" The Miss Emma still could not believe this, as she walked to the edge and started tapping on the time bubble. However, it was obvious that large molecules like the human race were unable to penetrate what this Castari referred to as "membranes".


    "Don''t waste your energy. I already said that without my authorization, the Time Capsule will only be closed. You can only stay inside with me."


    Miss Emma tried it once before finally believing these words, "Why did you do this?"


    "Of course I know it''s only two hours before you''re released from prison ¡­"


    "So you used this to trap me?"


    "I don''t want a guilty man to escape punishment."


    "I''ve already said this before. I didn''t intentionally kill your father because ¡­"


    As the projection had a length of two hundred hours, the lawyer skipped over the matter that had nothing to do with the case ¡ª ¡ª which was the debate between Emma and Emma over the Allen case. After all, he did not want to receive a second warning.


    After a hysterical argument, time had stopped and a group of people and Little Black and Little White could be seen slowly surrounding them. After the Castari''s Dr Sun''s reminder, they were already permeating the water and nutrient solution, which could maintain the lives of two people inside.


    But in the end... As long as Ms Mistie didn''t have to authorize the closing of the Time Capsule''s bracelet, then they still wouldn''t be able to get out.


    "You can appeal again." After all, she had already stayed in this small space for more than a hundred hours.


    "There''s not enough time. Besides, there''s the law protecting you. If you miss the time, you won''t be able to appeal again. It''s as if this case doesn''t exist at all."


    "I know you want more time, but don''t you want to keep yourself trapped in there?"


    "If not, I would have expected you to be able to activate the Time Field by yourself." Ms Mistie was full of energy, as if she was fulfilling her wish.


    "You know what you''re doing is useless, because not only can you not get any sympathy from them, it can even have a bad effect."


    "It''s precisely because everything I do is useless that I came up with this plan." The Ms Mistie obviously did not hold much hope for an appeal, "Alright, since there''s this god''s water given by the heavens ¡­ It looks like we can spend the rest of our lives in prison! Don''t you think so? "


    "Do you really want revenge for your father that much?" Miss Emma felt so wronged that tears were already flowing down her cheeks. "I obviously really ¡­ It really wasn''t on purpose to kill your father! "


    "There''s no basis for words. You know the truth."


    After about ten more hours, I felt that Miss Emma''s patience seemed to have reached its limit. She even did some martial arts to try and snatch the Time Capsule in Ms Mistie''s hands.


    However, Ms Mistie took out a folded blade from her pocket. "If you are unable to persevere on, please do so."


    "Do you mean that I should end my own life?"


    "I''m fine here! Besides, haven''t you gotten used to this life in the past six months? " The Ms Mistie laughed out loud. At this moment, she looked like a demon from hell.


    Afterwards, she did something that made Lady Emma feel even more despair. She directly swallowed this large but not small Time Capsule! When the Time Capsule passed her by the esophagus, she almost suffocated, but she still forcefully swallowed the Time Capsule down, and then said to the dumbstruck Emma: "Now, your last hope has been shattered. We can stay here for the rest of our lives. You don''t need to worry about food and drinks. Maybe a lot of people are doing a live broadcast for you! I never would have thought that there would be a day when I can enjoy such treatment from a celebrity! "


    Miss Emma slumped down on her chair. She seemed to know that the situation had reached its worst stalemate, and now, other than ¡­ Except...


    I did not dare think about it further, because when it had almost been two hundred hours, Miss Emma would have done the same thing. He would have grabbed the knife on the table, cut open Ms Mistie''s stomach, dug out the Time Capsule, grabbed the authorized bracelet and closed the Time Field.


    Yes, as long as Miss Emma does these four things, she would be able to regain her freedom.

 C19

    I closed my eyes to avoid this final cruel scene. However, the surrounding fans were already screaming, as if they did not believe that the normally gentle and kind Miss Emma would one day raise her butcher''s knife ¡­


    "Miss Emma had no choice but to do so," Eloi Counsel tried to explain the atrocities committed by Miss Emma from the perspective of self-protection, "As everyone can see, at that time, Ms Mistie used the Time Capsule device that he stole to seal the two of them in a Time Field, am I right, Castari''s Mr. Sun Junhui?"


    As this case''s influence was too great, even Dr Sun of Castari would invite him to testify. However, his face was extremely pale, as if he didn''t want to bring about any trouble with Castari at all: "This I can''t be sure."


    "Not sure?" The Eloi lawyer was puzzled, "The Time Capsule is a prop provided by the Castari to the ''daydream theater''. Don''t you know how it''s used?"


    "Castari and Eloi have signed an extremely confidential contract, so I cannot reveal any information regarding this matter. Moreover, "he turned around and faced Moloch''s team of lawyers," they reminded me that this case has nothing to do with the Time Capsule, so I don''t need to answer your question. "


    "How can it be okay?" I think any normal person would have been angered by this emotionless "robot" from the Castari. "If Ms Mistie didn''t use a Time Capsule and forcefully lock Miss Emma inside, Miss Emma wouldn''t have been able to use a sharp blade to escape from this predicament!"


    "As I said, this has nothing to do with us." He obviously didn''t want to answer any more questions, so he bowed deeply to the judges and walked out of the courthouse. He was apparently protected by the more secretive VIP Protection Act, and no legal officer on the scene dared to stop him.


    Hehe, "At this time, Lawyer Moloch, who seemed to have good traditions with Doctor Sun Junhui, suddenly stood up," The opposing counsel has repeatedly mentioned matters unrelated to the case.


    "The objection is valid, and the defense attorney can''t press the issue."


    I saw that the Eloi lawyer had grown big eyes, then awkwardly swallowed his saliva, and stood there not knowing how to continue.


    "Please continue with your questions, or we''ll have evidence from the plaintiff''s attorney."


    "Alright," he faced the Ms Mistie, "Then I would like to ask Ms Mistie, do you admit that you have used the form of Time Field that we did not discuss just now to trap the Miss Emma in the interview room?"


    Mistie looked at Moloch''s team and saw that everyone was giving him a look of confirmation, she answered confidently: "I admit it."


    "You admit it?" Eloi Counsel felt that the other party was being too frank and did not dare believe it.


    "I admit it, I used the Time Field to trap myself and the Miss Emma inside the interview room. I admit it." she repeated, as if she didn''t think it was a problem.


    "I think even the Ms Mistie has admitted it ¡­" The Eloi lawyer heaved a sigh of relief, "Everyone must have heard it. It is because the Ms Mistie illegally trapped the Miss Emma within the Time Field, causing him to lose her freedom. And the Miss Emma, in order to regain his freedom, had no choice but to use force to close the Time Field! Thus, the Miss Emma did do this for the sake of self-protection, not harboring malicious intent. Also, since Ms Mistie''s current injuries have already healed, I would like to request the court to pronounce him innocent! "


    "Wait!" Lawyer Moloch stood up, "The opposing defense attorney has reversed the situation and changed the concept secretly. During the interrogation process of the evidence presentation, he used his bad intentions to incite the wind of public opinion, please enlighten me, Your Honor!"


    Without waiting for the Judge to speak, Eloi lawyer retorted: "You are the one who upsets the truth, and steals the concept! The Time Capsule''s mechanism clearly has a lot to do with this case, but you actually sold out the people with Castari and refused to let on ¡­ "


    "Be quiet!" Due to the clamor growing louder and louder in the court, the judge had no choice but to direct Xiao Hei to arrange the battle formation and maintain order, "Counsel, please note that there is currently no evidence to prove that the plaintiff''s lawyer bribed Castari''s Dr Sun, so please do not hold this matter accountable!"


    I really feel like I''m stuck in my throat and I can''t tell you what the pain is! Currently, even though Moloch had not come up with any favourable evidence or excuses, it seemed like everyone in the court was speaking up for the Ms Mistie ¡­ What was going on?


    "Here''s the plaintiff''s attorney debating."


    As if he did not put Eloi in his eyes at all and did not even look at the defense counsel team, he only stared at Miss Emma, "Miss Emma, the reason for your last act of violence ¡ª ¡ª I am referring to using a knife to cut open Ms Mistie''s stomach, to take out the Time Capsule s from there and then close the Time Field. What is your motive for doing this?"


    "I ¡­" She seemed to be frightened by the unfavorable argument and didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Emma, what goal did you have to harm Ms Mistie?"


    "I didn''t even know that the one who came to visit was her, but she had the authority of Eloi. Then, she suddenly opened up the Time Capsule. I tried countless of methods, but could not get out. Furthermore ¡­ And I''ll be out of jail in two hours. I don''t want to stay in there any longer. "


    "Oh, two hours, you mean?"


    "Yes, two more hours and I''ll be out of jail."


    "Then may I ask where the Ms Mistie activated the Time Field?"


    "In the interview room."


    "Let me ask you again, where did Ms Mistie trap you?"


    "In the interview room, she was authorized to enter, so Blacky let her in."


    "Then, Madam Emma, when will you be released from prison?"


    "I told you, two hours later."


    "At ten-thirty that morning?"


    "Right."


    "Did she come in at eight o''clock?"


    "More or less."


    "Then when did the Time Field start?"


    "Not long later."


    "So between eight and eight-thirty?"


    "I think you''re right."


    "No, please confirm or deny my statement."


    "You''re right."


    "Then ¡­" Lawyer Moloch turned to the judge, I really do not know what use he has in repeating these facts that everyone knows, "So, Your Honor, you heard it earlier, as well as the spectators present. Miss Emma admits that he was trapped in the Time Field between the time he was supposed to serve his sentence and the time it took for him to do so was not even 10: 30, and that he was trapped in the place where Lady Emma was supposed to serve her sentence. "


    He purposely emphasized the words'' should be ''.


    I immediately understood his purpose, so there was actually such a plausible reason!


    "Therefore, the defense of the accused Miss Emma was'' myself losing my freedom of life because I was trapped by the Time Field activated by the Ms Mistie, and finally managed to harm the Ms Mistie ''. It could not be established because the Miss Emma originally did not have any personal freedom as a prisoner, and more importantly ¡­" "More importantly, the place where Miss Emma is trapped is the place where she should not be able to leave. The time period where Miss Emma is trapped is the time period when she should not be able to leave, so ¡ª ¡ª Miss Emma, what reason do you have to harm Ms Mistie? "Can it be ¡­"


    The way he put it made me so angry that I almost spat out blood, "Isn''t what Ms Mistie did exactly the same as the Little Black that was in charge of you? If you are not allowed to go out at a place specified by the law, and if you are not allowed to go out at a time prescribed by the law, why don''t you go hurt Little Black and instead hurt Ms Mistie, who is no different from you? "


    "Thus, what the Ms Mistie has done ¡ª is merely to visit the Miss Emma normally!"


    At first, everyone was silent, as if they were dead. Then, as if a huge commotion had broken out, the judge had Blacky fly up to them once again to maintain order.


    However, it was clear that all of the judges present were stunned by Lawyer Moloch''s argument, "The plaintiff ¡­ Counsel for the plaintiff, please continue. "


    "I have finished speaking." He returned to his seat proudly and smiled at Ms Mistie, "Miss Emma did not make any threats, restrictions or injuries to his life and safety ¡­ Using a knife to stab the Ms Mistie! Since Miss Emma was serving her sentence for this crime, and the interval between the last crime of wounding her was less than half a year, she requested the court to try her again! Moreover, as a public figure, he had repeatedly committed serious crimes and should be severely punished! "With all due respect, it shows the fairness of the law."


    What the fuck... A perfect lawsuit! I couldn''t help but curse in my heart.


    Eloi lawyer immediately stood up and retorted, "You are trying to force the truth out of nothing!"


    "Then may I ask if the Time Capsule is in the place where Miss Emma should serve his sentence?"


    "¡­"


    "Does it last between eight and ten-thirty that morning?"


    "¡­"


    "Then how can this be considered as the Ms Mistie deliberately restricting the freedom of life in the Miss Emma?"


    "Although you''re right, but ¡­"


    "But what?"


    "But... I hope that the Dr Sun of Castari will come to testify once again, "he turned to the judge, his face ashen." From my point of view, the place inside the Time Field can no longer be considered as being inside the prison, and the time inside can no longer be counted as being between eight to ten-thirty hours.


    "If they weren''t in the prison, why did they touch the interview room with the water and nutrition liquid? Why did the two of them drink it in the Time Field?"


    "That''s because ¡­"


    "If not between eight and ten-thirty, then please tell me if they came out before ten-thirty."


    "Yes, but ¡­"


    "Should Miss Emma be out by 10.30 that day?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "So before this, Miss Emma was still in prison. Whether or not she was in a small space in the large space of the prison, don''t you think so?" Lawyer Moloch turned to look at the audience, no one dared to answer his question, no one dared to say yes or no. Obviously, everyone was confused. Originally, this was a very clear case, but under the clever words of the lawyer, the situation was reversed.


    The lawyers from Eloi all looked at each other in dismay. They knew that they wouldn''t be able to salvage the situation today. The other party''s'' main point ''was far too critical.


    "I still want to request for Dr Sun to come and testify once again. After all, it is very important to clearly explain what happened in the Time Field," the lawyer said, his face covered in sweat. "To clarify whether or not the place inside the Time Field is still the same place, and whether or not the time within the Time Field can be considered as the same time. If we are not clear on this point, no matter how much the other party''s lawyer says to turn the truth around, we do not agree that everything that Ms Mistie has done is equivalent to the prison guard, Little Black! "


    However, everyone knew what happened afterwards. The Dr Sun did not appear, as he did not seem to want to divulge the specifics of this advanced technology to the masses.


    So... After going through a long three-month lawsuit, Miss Emma, who no longer had the backing of the "VIP Protection Law", was instead sentenced to three years in prison for intentional injury crime.


    Even though it''s only been three years, I think that Moloch''s goal has been achieved. These three years of time are enough to make people forget about the Miss Emma, and it''s enough for their Miss Beta to establish an unparalleled influence and appeal.


    Of course, what about the Ms Mistie? Had she thought of this ending long ago, and was she satisfied with it? Did she really hope that her so-called enemy would suffer a bad end through the injuries she had suffered?


    In my eyes, even though Ms Mistie is perverted, extreme, and crazy, she has her own cute and gentle side to her.


    As for the Miss Emma, other than being naive and having to cultivate to become a great star, I couldn''t see any darkness or evil in her eyes.


    Was it worth it to do everything in his power to punish such a person?


    The Miss Emma also held a press conference before going back to prison, announcing their relationship with Mr. X to the public. This time, the person who suffered the most from the press conference was Mr Quinn. He originally wanted to rely on another film and television company to make a comeback, but now ¡­ He was just a scam and scum in the eyes of the people.


    In a single night, the tides of good and evil had been reversed, and it was nothing more than this.

 C20

    I thought that Miss Emma chose to publicize her relationship with Mr. X in order to protect her already teetering Star Path. However, after some thought, was the relationship between Miss Emma and her really related to the fans? Why didn''t they expose the truth of the incident to the fans, and end up harming the fans? Could it be that once he became a so-called superstar, he would have to hand over his privacy to his fans?


    Of course, you can also think that it was not Miss Emma''s fault that she did not publicly announce her relationship with Mr. X, but rather, it was her mistake to pretend to be a celestial couple with him, and for their own purposes and to love each other in front of her fans. I thought that this might be the only thing that she and the Mr Quinn did wrongly, but I could imagine that the thing that would make them do this was Eloi Film And Television Company. If it wasn''t for the company''s own interests, why would the Miss Emma and the Mr Quinn pretend to be lovers?


    But after losing the case, Eloi Company no longer spoke up for the Miss Emma, and towards all the reports from the Miss Emma, regardless of whether it was positive or negative, Eloi Film And Television Company did not respond. They were currently actively promoting a new idol and star, and the person who was about to spend the next three years in prison had already become a Huang Hua ¡ª ¡ª Perhaps, even the Miss Emma wouldn''t have a good time after he was released.


    During this press conference, Miss Emma did not choose to lower her head and apologize to her fans or the world like the other celebrities who encountered this kind of situation. Although she admitted that she and Mr Quinn were pretending to be lovers, her goal was to create the image of a golden couple and add fuel to the fire on her path of acting ¡­ But with regard to her love affair with Mr. X, she said she had no reason to blame Mr. X and should not apologize to the public for the incident.


    "I won''t tell you Mr. X''s name today. I won''t tell anyone if my relationship with him is still going on." Emma held his head high and stuck out his chest, as if he did not care about his own future, "As for Mr Quinn, I also hope that he can find his own home."


    "Then Miss Emma, since you do know Mr. X, how can you explain the murder of Allen?" An untactful reporter asked.


    "I wasn''t killed, I accidentally killed Mr. Allen to protect myself." Emma was not afraid in the slightest, and continued to persevere, "The case has already been passed down, and the dust has settled. I have also received a certain amount of punishment. Of course, if you all have doubts, then I cannot change your mind. "


    "Mr. Allen obviously knows Mr. X, right?"


    "Just a picture?"


    "Did you guys agree to meet at the Greenbird Bay or not?"


    "This is the last time I will answer a question related to Allen''s case. What I want to say is: Allen tried to molest me, I hastily pushed him into the Greenbird Bay, and then concealed this matter." After finishing his last sentence, Miss Emma left in his seat, as if the entire world had been left behind him.


    On the second day, Miss Emma released the last statement related to her through her Eloi Film And Television Company: She will forever leave the entertainment circle and the film industry, no matter now or after she leaves prison. It could be said that for Emma''s fans, this idol no longer wanted to accompany them during this period of time.


    But I feel really happy, because maybe this is the only way the Miss Emma has the time to truly belong to me, to truly be together with Mr. X? Even if he had to pay the price of three years of imprisonment, would that mean that Emma would still need to thank Ms Mistie for his persistence in the future? If not for the Ms Mistie''s overbearing nature, Emma''s love would have forever existed in a twisted and fake form, and would only exist in the discussions of others.


    On the other hand, the Ms Mistie? Was she happy?


    It wasn''t until months after the shocking verdict ¡ª yes, the "Daydream Theater" program had to be suspended because of this life-threatening incident (though the only good news was that this stupid vote had been won by the Ms Mistie, and in the end she had been so desperate that almost no one had voted for her) that I once again found out what she had stuffed into me when she broke through the membrane, the cold thing she had given me, which was a key.


    If I''m not wrong, it must be the key to her house.


    However, I still have many questions that I haven''t been able to answer. For example, what''s the relationship between her and the Sleeping Religion? How did she get my bracelet and Time Capsule? Why did she say that the Mr Abaruba I saw so clearly did not exist? And why did she bring a knife to the Miss Emma? If he really wanted to perish together with the Miss Emma, why did he only increase the flow of time by a hundred times? What was the truth of the Allen incident? Should I believe Miss Emma''s words or his reasoning?


    I think that some of these questions can be answered by the Ms Mistie, but there are others that even she may not know about.


    Was she really sure that Emma had killed her father on purpose? She had no real evidence, and it seemed to me that what lay before her was nothing more than a collection of vague clues forcefully connected through human intelligence.


    If one were to investigate the matter from a different perspective, one might even reach a different conclusion. Reasoning without hard evidence can be done indefinitely, as long as you have a lot of imagination.


    I held the key, feeling uneasy.


    Did she want me to see her one day?


    What am I going to do with her? Would she tell me the truth?


    Naturally, Moloch Company had already used the Ms Mistie s to attack her, so Moloch had already thrown her to the side. No one cares about this most ordinary of poor people. Does she want me to care about her now?


    I think that I should still go once, whether it is to uncover the truth of the matter or to fulfil the wishes in the heart of Ms Mistie.


    I still remember where the Ms Mistie''s home was, but it seemed that it was because her incident was too scary. Almost all of the neighbors had already moved away.


    I managed to find her room. I knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    Did he go out? Or had he already moved away?


    I took the key out, tried it, and pushed the door open.


    The interior of the room was dark, and the air was even filled with a stench, just like the one I smelled on Allen''s grave that day.


    I reached for the light switch and pressed it. Then I saw that the Ms Mistie was just laying on a light colored Eloi Access Chair.


    His face was serene, as if he was sleeping.


    Her right hand was on her chest, and she was clutching two sheets of paper.


    Tears welled up in my eyes. I didn''t think that she, who had won the lawsuit and achieved her long-cherished wish, would choose to die in the end.


    Her left hand dangled to one side, and I saw the bright knife on the floor, and a pool of black blood that had already congealed.


    She must have been dead a day or two.


    I edged closer to her body. According to her, her soul had gone to hell. But had she done anything good to make up for her debt?


    I picked up the piece of paper that had seemed precious in our day, with a poem of no name written on it in beautiful handwriting.


    I read it out loud with tears in my eyes:


    "In this land of silence, I am independent of the world


    It is thousands of miles away from my hometown


    My heart is empty and unresponsive


    Dreams are long forgotten, everything is a joke


    If there is a way to get away from this empty year


    I will sail far and wide to see my loved ones again


    and have a strong belief in God.


    I''d gladly die at once. "


    I don''t know where it came from, and whether it was written by Mistie herself or not. I only saw a lost soul in the poem.


    To the Ms Mistie, where exactly was his homeland? And where were their loved ones?


    Was it on the other side of the river?


    On the other page was a brief will claiming to use all its savings to extend the term of use of its own and its parents'' cemeteries.


    It seemed like she had already made arrangements for him.


    I didn''t think it would end in such a sad way. It seemed as if she had achieved her goals and desires ¡ª at least to discredit her enemies ¡ª but was she happy in her heart? Are you at ease?


    Had she finally chosen to commit suicide?


    All of the questions, including the questions I wanted to ask her about Sleeping Religion disappeared without a trace in front of her death. They became countless unsolvable mysteries.


    But before I went to call the police, I noticed something strange. I thought that the Ms Mistie sitting on the Access Chair must have entered the virtual world before death, but I saw that the Access Chair was not working. Not only was the light not on, but the two nerve connections were still hidden in the chassis below.


    It seemed like she didn''t want to play this game again before she died.


    Perhaps the reason why she sat on the Access Chair and cut her own wrist was just to ridicule the people of the world. She was taunting the people of the world, so that the people of the world would devote all their energy and emotions to an illusory world and ultimately become a zombie in reality.


    A week later, I spent a huge sum of "money" to buy a real flower. I stood in front of the Ms Mistie''s grave and sprinkled some of my so-called "ingots" into the hole in front of the tombstone.


    "Even though... "Well," I laughed, "I hope you are a rich man in the underworld, a tyrant of the land, and of course you have the character to be a VIP!"


    I giggled and lit the fire.


    I saw that the tombstones of Mr. Allen, Lady Margaret, and the Ms Mistie had all disappeared in the smoke, as if their existence had also disappeared.


    I was still clutching the piece of paper with the poem written on it. It was a precious piece of paper for me. Not just in its economic value, but in the meaning of the poem to me.


    It doesn''t seem to be just describing the Ms Mistie, but also describing my tragedy and desire, describing my life and death.


    When I accidentally flipped to the back of the paper, I saw the signature of the Ms Mistie: "¡ª ¡ª Susan Mistie staying."


    Ah!" So your name is Susan, what a beautiful name!


    What a beautiful name!


    "Susan." I called her name.

 C21

    "Susan?"


    "¡­"


    "Susan, do you still feel pain?"


    "..." "Pain?"


    "Oh, of course, you can''t feel it now."


    "I... "Where is it?"


    "Not here, right here."


    "What are you talking about, Mr Latimer?"


    "Latimer?"


    "Yeah, what are you talking about? Mr Latimer, what are we doing? "


    "You''re going to... You call me Latimer? "


    "Of course, you are the Mr Latimer."


    "Very good, I am Latimer."


    "What happened to you?"


    "Then ¡­" There was a silence, then curiosity. "What do you think of me, Lady Susan?"


    "What is it like?" Do you still need me to say it? " "Thick, thick eyebrows, like my father''s."


    "Yes, very thick and thick eyebrows."


    "In my opinion... "A little dull eyes."


    "A little dull eyes."


    "Also ¡­" You should lose some weight, Mr Latimer! " Laughter.


    "Too fat?"


    "Hur hur, I''m saying that you should be very smart."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "All the smart people I know are fat."


    "I didn''t know there was such a thing. The only basis I could find was the analysis of the material. Sixty percent of the brain is made up of fat."


    "So the more fat the smarter?"


    "I didn''t say that. I''m just following your line of thought to find some evidence."


    "Haha, you sure are humorous."


    "Then... Do you remember anything now? "


    "When I woke up, my mind was blank, but now I remember it all."


    "Oh? What do you remember? "


    "I''m afraid I''m in the hospital now, so it doesn''t hurt at all."


    "Can''t you see it?"


    "It''s a little fuzzy, but I recognize your voice."


    "Very good. So if it happens again, will you still choose to do it? "


    "What is it?"


    "You know what I mean, Ms. Susan," she said heavily. "I mean what happened in prison. You started the time bubble."


    "Time bubble ¡­"


    "Well, according to a more professional way of speaking, it''s better to call it a time bubble or a time film. No matter what, you have activated the Time Field, trapping yourself and the Miss Emma inside. "


    "Because ¡­" Gritting his teeth, he said, "Because she is my enemy! But the law, regardless of whether it is good or evil, protects her. "


    "Even if you knew the truth, would you choose to do it?"


    "I know? That is not the case with knowing the truth. "


    "Of course, you always knew that." Both parties fell silent, "I am saying that you have always known that perhaps what Emma said was true, and the murder that you came up with from the extortion you went through so much trouble to ''infer'' was just your imagination."


    "¡­"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "Why should I think that?"


    "Are you asking me?"


    "Yes, you saw so much evidence."


    "Evidence?" Just vague clues, and more evidence that your father was the culprit. "


    "But what about Mr. X? Is it just a coincidence? "


    "There are a lot of things that are really just coincidences, but people will deliberately string them together to form a picture that meets their own wishes."


    "My wish?"


    "Well, you''ve already made this deduction in your mind," the mechanical voice said. "You''re just looking for evidence to attach to it, but of course, as long as you work hard, you''ll definitely find it."


    "What evidence do you have to say that?"


    "Evidence?" I don''t need evidence because... " "Because I know everything about you. I know what you did and think about."


    "¡­"


    "You don''t believe it, do you?"


    "Mr Latimer ¡­"


    "Well, that''s all I want to know. Even if you had already felt in your heart that Emma did not intentionally kill your father, would you still not give up on berating her? "


    "What do you mean you won''t give up?"


    "It''s very simple. In my opinion, your attitude of never giving up on this matter has become the sole goal and meaning for which you are still alive."


    "Are you talking about meaning?"


    "I''m still talking about myself, Ms. Susan. Your ego."


    "My ego is me, of course."


    "But when a person doesn''t know what he is and is lost, he likes to find a place in himself so that he can give meaning to his life."


    "If it''s not like that, then she won''t be able to live?"


    "You know what I mean. You always knew."


    "But you think I won''t give up?"


    "It turns out so. I can tell from your eyes that you don''t really hate the Miss Emma. You have a natural talent for drama, and you''re good at playing a role that has nothing to do with you. "


    "¡­"


    "I''ve already said that the problem lies with your father, Allen. You must have noticed that in the last few months before his death, both his behavior and his speech were a bit abnormal, right? "


    "Since you know everything about me, you might as well tell me."


    "Hehe," a short laugh said, "You just don''t dare to face it. Allen had already stepped into his old age, and he had developed many symptoms of dementia, such as memory loss, behavior stereotyping, sleep disorders, and so on. You live under the same roof as your father, you should know that. "


    "There''s nothing special about this. Anyone would be like this when they grow old."


    "Not only that, but he will sometimes go out and never return."


    "He''ll come back."


    "That is because his memory has been restored. In addition to that, he would also suddenly use some vulgar language, wouldn''t he? "


    "Just venting my dissatisfaction with my life."


    "Yes, this is called verbal violence. Let me tell you what happens if you don''t control this dementia: patients develop a severe memory disorder, which they forget the moment before; they even develop a heterophagy and grab whatever they can hold in their hands and put it in their mouth; and of course, their basic self-care is gone, and they don''t even recognize their loved ones at the end ¡ª they lose their basic state of consciousness. "


    "In short, is there something wrong with the brain that''s sixty percent fat?"


    "You''re right, you already had a premonition. Plus your mother''s death... This was a severe blow to him. In these ten years, Allen''s mind could not find any hope. This increased the development of his dementia, and... The monotony of life. "


    "The monotony of life?"


    "Yes, in these ten years, aside from you accompanying your father, he had also placed his thoughts on his longing for his wife. Every year, we break out a few boxes of paper money and burn them to her. That''s the best proof of that. "


    "Is it hard to miss someone?"


    "But if one turns all one''s thoughts into nostalgia... How boring is his life? "


    "¡­"


    "The monotony of life produces a sense of futility that speeds up the aging of the brain. And was he delusional about being killed? "


    "There are some, and they keep telling me they''re afraid of being murdered."


    "Heh heh, I have to say, this is quite an inspiration for you to come up with this extortion case."


    "Are you saying that it was all my imagination?"


    "There''s no doubt that you have a fatherly complex." Some came to the point, "Your father projected the meaning of his life over ten years on the thought of his mother, and you projected the meaning of your life after his death on turning the case over for your father. Do you understand me? "


    "You think you''ve hit the nail on the head."


    "The truth of the matter is that your father, in addition to his general dementia, had more severe frontotemporal dementia, characterized by the discontinuation of the frontal and temporal lobes, the higher brain regions that control social behavior."


    "Social behavior?"


    "Yes, it would make a good man suddenly evil, because his self-control is no longer working."


    "So, what Miss Emma said is true?"


    "Of course it''s like that ¡­" "Of course I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but based on all the data and information, this is the most I can come up with."


    "Tell me about it."


    "That afternoon, after your father left the house, he forgot what he was going to do. When he arrived at the Greenbird Bay in a daze, he ran into a Miss Emma who wanted to relax at the same time."


    "That''s too much of a coincidence."


    "All the coincidences in the world are inevitable, and that depends on how you look at them. So it can be said that everything in the world must be a coincidence. "


    "And then?"


    "And then? It''s simple, when the Allen whose social behavior is out of control saw Miss Emma, he tried to molest her. Miss Emma pushed him into the river to protect himself, and he didn''t report her to the police.


    "That''s exactly what she said."


    "You know what she said is true, but you... But you don''t want to accept that, so you reweave the meaning of your life. "


    "Can you prove it?"


    "No, at least not here. I have to analyze the structure of Mr. Allen''s brain tissue before he died, and now they have turned into ashes."


    "Do you mean that if one''s frontal and temporal lobes are diseased, such obscenities will occur?"


    "They are no longer aware of the existence of the laws of society. They have become extremely primitive people, living only for their own reproduction."


    "You explained it very clearly."


    "This matter can also be compared with the Miss Emma''s Star Path," Yue Yang once again changed the topic, "Under the instigation of Eloi Film And Television Company, she decided to give up on Mr. X for her own Star Path."


    "So what?"


    "She felt that the meaning of her life was to become a superstar, but in the end, she realized that this was not her own meaning in life, but a certain image that millions of fans were looking forward to becoming ¡­ Is this the image she wants to be? "


    "So the final statement says you''ll quit forever?"


    "After everything that had happened, she finally understood. "Ah, of course ¡­" He chuckled again, "Hur hur, I don''t know what she''s thinking."


    "But you know me?"


    "Yes, I know you. You can''t hide your sincerity ¡ª in front of me. "


    "I even think you transferred some of your love for your father to me."


    "¡­"


    "Forget it if you don''t want to admit it!" People don''t always like to hear facts. "


    "In short, you think that my insistence on this case was due to a loss of self?"


    "Yes, your unquenchable abandonment is proof that you have completely abandoned yourself."


    "Are you pitying me?"


    "No, of course not," said a silence. "I''m just curious, studying."


    "Research?"


    "To study how to coexist with you."


    "Are you having a hard time too? You feel out of place? "


    "If celebrities like Emma, who are highly regarded by tens of thousands of people, eventually feel that they should give up a long time ago ¡­ Do you still think that there are people in this world who are completely at ease? "


    "So I tell you," said a helpless voice, "that no one can live for himself, no one can."


    "So, after hearing that I''ve said so much, you''re still unwilling to give up?"


    "Otherwise, wouldn''t all that I did before have gone to waste?"


    "So in the end, people can ignore the truth and be deluded by their own mistakes?"


    "You don''t understand at all. Truth is sometimes meaningless, and the insistence on being right is not comforting. "


    "Even though I''ve always known in my heart that the person who does things everyday isn''t really me?"


    "..." In a meaningless world, if losing yourself can be exchanged for a sense of meaning, even if it''s just an illusion, there will still be those who cry tears of joy! "


    "¡­"


    "This is a species that is constantly progressing but constantly falling behind."


    "Well, you''ve come to define humanity from a macroscopic point of view."


    "I just had a sudden insight and casually mentioned it."


    "I have to remember this. This is very refined."


    "Then... Is God still waiting for me? "


    "Of course, I''ve been waiting for you to enter heaven."


    "Even though I''m such a contradictory species?"


    "There is no need for flesh in heaven."


    "But... Now it seems to me that the heaven promised by God is not true. "


    "It''s not true?"


    "If you think of what you said before... If you go there to abandon your body, you are also abandoning the truth and yourself. "


    "You mean meaningless existence?"


    "Have I lost the meaning of living as myself?"


    "Are you asking me?"


    "Yes, Mr Latimer."


    "I''ve been asking you, Lady Susan. You have to answer that yourself. "

 C22

    "Everyone ¡­" Director Andy''s voice was slightly hoarse, and under the light of the holographic projection, we could already see his white hair. This was not out of my expectations, it had already been half a year since the start of the competition, and even though I was feeling depressed and didn''t really care about the program team''s matters, I still received quite a few calls from Andy, who hoped that we could all go to Eloi Headquarters and ask for the revival program to be broadcast.


    According to him, the program team was not completely responsible for such a terrifying incident. Moreover, the ''humiliation'' of Eloi Company in the court was completely a problem of the company itself, and it shouldn''t be blamed on a small program.


    But it seemed to me that he was racing to restart the show not for any money ¡ª the average theater Access Rate was not high, and there was no money to be made ¡ª but because he really believed in the core of the show, an artistic belief in his work as a director.


    Although I had only agreed to be a live broadcaster for the sake of a living wage ¡ª after all, one had to be older than the people around me, and perhaps the program team couldn''t find anyone else ¡ª he had once explained to me with such excitement: "The Daydream Theatre... Do you know why it''s called daydreaming, or a theater? "


    At that time, I disdainfully said, "Daydream? That''s wishful thinking, right? "


    "That''s right, whimsical fantasies. What do you think this prop can do? "


    "It''s hard to think of a way to use it."


    "Yeah, ordinary people can''t figure it out because they didn''t encounter any special situations. But as long as someone wants to use a Time Capsule, I know that this is very important to that person. "


    "Well, you''re right." But I didn''t care.


    "So the key is that this prop can satisfy a certain kind of arrogance, beauty and of course... It is also an urgent need. "


    "That''s good. It could be considered a charity." I could only go along with what he said.


    "So, isn''t it wonderful that we can both help others and know why they use it?" His eyes were filled with enthusiasm.


    "Maybe." I also faintly felt that this seemed to be an interesting matter, but I didn''t know that I would experience a crazy event like the one that happened with the Ms Mistie.


    "The theater, on the other hand, shows that it is a play. Maybe you don''t understand the tension involved in the play, but... "


    "But if you need tension, you have to make arrangements in advance."


    "I don''t want to do a completely arranged program. It''s pointless. I''d rather make a novel." He fell into deep thought. "We should screen the participants, not everyone. "Perhaps ¡­"


    Yes, now the two so-called evaluators are present. Their job was to select the right participants from the application "mail" sent by Snowflake. Their conditions were not fixed, in short, this participant and the events displayed on his program would attract a lot of Access Rate. Of course, as an ambitious director, Andy also requested that the participants'' requirements reflect some social issues.


    This was what he had said before, "What is the core idea behind the props that the Castari s provide? We all know it''s time. Everyone cherishes time and hopes it will stay forever. But some people are special, and they come to the show hoping that their time will go by faster. If it wasn''t for such an emotional event, no one would choose to do this, right? "


    I remember a joke by the screenwriter: "Maybe I''ll choose to use it when I''m close to the deadline and I don''t have anything to do with it. That way I''ll have more time to use it."


    Now, the editor was seated below, his expression grave. He didn''t pay much attention to the show at first, but the longer he went on, the more he valued it. He would even come up with some "storyline" suggestions for me, a live broadcast, to make some kind of manpower correction on the show.


    However, as for the specific purpose of this program, it was still the best said by the producer, "Our slogan is'' Give a little time and you can get anything you want. ''" But it doesn''t seem to me to be such a good thing. Humans were strange creatures. In the past, everyone gave their time to technology, but afterwards, they were muddle-headed and didn''t know what their goals were. Now, everyone is asking technology to ask for their time, as if they suddenly know what they want to do. This is amazing! The program is trying to find a balance between the two -- wasting time and grasping time, just as I''m trying to find a balance between money and art. "


    Hehe ¡­ I thought back to it as I thought, thinking, this is just like how the Balancing Harmony Bureau has always sought a balance between and Eloi for so many years.


    However, Andy quickly brought up the issue of balance and harmony: "Everyone, the reason why we are gathered here today is to tell everyone a piece of good news! That''s right, our program, "Daydream Theatre" can now be restarted! "


    But he paused for a long time. The low staff members were about to put on a look of celebration, but seeing him so serious, they sat down and said, "However, we should be able to guess that the ''Balanced and Harmonious Bureau''... Let''s call it Balance Bureau then. They set a small restriction on us. "


    "This must have been Moloch''s suggestion." "Balance Bureau is just like a joke, and in these past few years, they have never done anything to restrict Eloi and Moloch. On the contrary, they have always been existing as the lackeys of these two super enterprises."


    "You''re right, I think these rules were suggested by Moloch as well. After all, our company will not restrict the development of our own programs. But even though no one looks down on Balance Bureau, they have the power to decide in certain aspects, and we cannot go against that. "What''s more ¡­" The Director Andy scratched his white hair, "Furthermore, all of us are not at fault. After all, such a big thing has happened."


    "If we find out about Ms Mistie''s intentions earlier, we''ll ¡­" The evaluators looked depressed. "It won''t cause any big trouble."


    "This isn''t an individual''s responsibility. If you want to talk about who bears the greatest responsibility, I think it should be Zhang Xuan and I." He looked at the producer, "Now I want to show everyone a film, it''s part of Mr Eloi''s instructions."


    The holographic projection started to work. We saw a kind-looking old man dressed in simple clothing, about seventy years old, but looking from his bright and lively eyes, he looked very robust and robust. This was, of course, our Eloi Company''s owner, Mr Eloi. The Mr Eloi was called Eloi, and every generation''s boss was called Eloi. This was a tacit agreement of the company, and it was similar to the hostile Moloch Company. Eloi and Moloch had already become symbols, symbolizing wealth, progress and the future.


    In the projection, Director Andy and Zhang Xuan suggested a few ideas on how to continue the production of "Daydream Theater", and Andy said: "Mr Eloi, half a year has already passed since the accident, and its impact has already reached its lowest point. If we were to restart the program now, it would be a good time. Moreover, this program has its real meaning and provides a platform for those who are struggling to fulfill their wishes, which is quite valuable.


    Zhang Xuan added: "From the last live broadcast, we should not only be able to see negative things, we should also be able to see valuable and positive things ¡ª ¡ª Our Access Rate has created a new high, and this is enough for us to enter the top three in all the programs under Eloi. So, we''re headed in the right direction, and there''s just been a bit of an accident. "


    The Mr Eloi calmly listened to the two people''s narration, and concluded: "That''s why, Andy, you have to persuade me from the human point of view of the program, while you, Mr. Zhang Xuan, convinced me from the business point of view?"


    Andy and Zhang Xuan looked at each other and laughed, "Therefore, this is indeed an extremely good program."


    "Of course I agree with that," the Mr Eloi revealed a worried expression. "I don''t object to the program restarting, but you know ¡­ Furthermore, this matter will definitely allow Moloch to participate in the examination as well. On this point, our Balance Bureau has always been very balanced, hehe.


    "What rules will he join?"


    "I can''t come to this conclusion now, but what I can predict is that in the future, it will no longer be the people from your program team who will decide who will join the show."


    Andy and Zhang Xuan looked at each other: "Who has the final say in this matter?


    "At the very least, I will check." "The Mr Eloi revealed a faint smile, but that doesn''t mean Moloch would also send someone to supervise them. You know that Balance Bureau is always very balanced, and they are even more nervous about this kind of matter that has already caused a major social impact, haha!"


    He suddenly started laughing loudly, obviously "not buying" this "Balance Bureau." However, we must abide by the rules they have set, no? If there''s any news, I''ll come back for you. I will send the holographic record of our meeting to Andy your mailbox. You can release it to the people in the crew.


    I know that Mr Eloi has always been willing to reveal his identity and work hard to create an affinity with me. This is the complete opposite of the Mr Moloch ¡ª because no one has ever seen the true face of the Mr Moloch.


    "The rules are out now ¡­" "I think that this will not be a good rule," The production team will withdraw from the assessment mission, and the specific evaluation and rights to decide the participants will be grasped by the higher ups of the Eloi and the members of the Balance Bureau. Of course, this member may be affected to a certain extent by Moloch. After all ¡­ "As the Mr Eloi had said, balance was a substitute for restriction."


    "Very good!" "The director was the first to stand up in support," No matter what balance or constraints, at least our show can continue! "


    The two assessment team members were anxious. "So what are we going to do? "Since there are no more assessments."


    "If you want to stay on the set, you can do whatever you can to help the show. "However ¡­" Andy''s eyes became a little teary, "Of course I thank everyone for their support, but I still have to explain to everyone clearly, maybe we won''t do anything that can truly make people excited or moved. Maybe our future participants will be ordinary and won''t have any stories to tell. "Perhaps ¡­"


    He turned to the director. "Maybe it''s just an unknown writer who''s been pressed, and we''re going to stay with him for months and find out that he''s still turned over a piece of trash."


    But this time there was no more silence, and everyone laughed heartily. Obviously, everyone still has their faith in the future of the program being restarted. Even though I had always been complaining about the low Access Rate s on this program, resulting in my low economic returns, but seeing that everyone was so united, I also wanted to contribute my own strength.


    So I got up and said, "Director, I have an idea. None of them are related to the participants, but they are Access Rate s that can actually improve their programs. "


    He seemed to be in disbelief. "What do you mean?"


    "If we don''t enter the tiger''s den, we won''t get the tiger." I felt a little impulsive, infected by the atmosphere at that time, but also because after seeing the tragedy of the Ms Mistie, I reconsidered the meaning of my own life. I realized that I had to do something to make my life even more memorable, be it by others or myself.

 C23

    "Everyone knows that ever since our program went offline ¡­ Ah no no no, ever since Miss Emma was sentenced to prison and not stay active in the entertainment circle, Moloch''s'' Robot Theater ''had completely taken over the Access Rate throne that was on the same program. Especially the famous celebrity Miss Beta whom he personally groomed ¡ª of course, she is just a Bionic Human ¡ª her popularity has always been high, and recently, it has become so popular that it has turned purple ¡­ "


    Director Andy laughed awkwardly and interrupted me: "Mr Latimer, I''m afraid you aren''t too concerned about their recent developments?"


    "What is it? Is Miss Beta no longer red? " I was a little shocked, indeed, ever since I saw the miserable state of Ms Mistie committing suicide, I had an inexplicable fear of the Access Chair.


    "Ah no, she just changed her name. She''s called Tomoko now, hmm, Miss Moro Tomoko. We know that she was originally shaped according to the characteristics of Japanese geisha, so the official name is also Japanese. "


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Then, the fictitious name ''Moro'' is synonymous with ''Moloch''?" I think that name is better than something called Beta.


    "Mm, you can say so."


    "It''s much better than calling them Beta or Gamma," the editor said. She had always been a fan of the Bionic Human.


    "Tomoko doesn''t have it? "But robots have a much higher intelligence than humans?" I teased.


    She explained, "No, ''Tomoko'' shouldn''t be understood in this way. It meant that Miss Moro was different from the other Bionic Human, and possessed an intelligence very similar to a human. It was able to simulate the behavior and emotions of a human, allowing her to have an affinity with him. This is true intelligence, and the speed of mathematical calculations cannot be called intelligence, it can only reflect the level of the hardware. "


    "Alright, it seems that this Miss Tomoko might have a human software ¡ª Soul!" I couldn''t help but shake my head. I didn''t really believe in this. "Therefore, my suggestion is that you all listen carefully!" I felt very proud.


    Everyone listened attentively, and hoped that I would give a good idea that would shake the world: "If we want the program to regain the extremely high level Access Rate, it''s very simple. We just need the current popular Miss Tomoko to join our program!"


    However, my voice had long since faded away, but there was still no response. I had to confirm once again if everyone was stunned by my idea. "What do you think? This is the easiest and most direct way, the moment the Miss Tomoko joins the program, a large amount of access to the Robot Theater will be transferred to our program. "


    Director Andy coughed: "Hehe, Mr Latimer, your thoughts seem to be too simple and straightforward. It is impossible for Moloch to let Miss Tomoko join our program. Moreover, it is just a robot, how much time would it take? She has so much time, she can''t experience life. "


    "I don''t mean for her to join as a person who uses Time Capsule s, but as a live broadcaster."


    "Live broadcaster? Is it like your identity? "


    "Yeah, do a live broadcast of the program with me. I don''t think you would object to the fact that whether a program is good or not is in direct proportion to whether its host is good or not. "


    "Of course, I don''t deny it. If what you said is true, this will obviously improve our Access Rate. But that is unrealistic, Moloch would never agree to that. "


    "Hehe, this is the cleverness of my idea," I leaned back in my chair, and used the fingers of my left hand to tap on the table non-stop. "We need the Balance Bureau to appear, and ask them to allow Moloch to send the Miss Tomoko onto our program. What do you think? "


    This time, everyone was silent again. However, unlike before, everyone was deep in thought.


    Zhang Xuan clapped his hands: "I always thought that Mr Latimer was a conservative person, but I never thought that he could also come up with such a insightful idea! I think that it is worth a try, but it is very difficult to invite her to the Miss Tomoko, after all, she is the opponent''s trump card. If they want to supervise our programs, they don''t have to send Miss Tomoko, right? In fact, wouldn''t it be better to intentionally send an ugly and troublesome person? "


    "We can discuss this practice with Balance Bureau and object, even if ¡­" I thought, "Even though the government has weakened and the world is controlled by two super corporations, the ''Balance Bureau'' still has a certain amount of authority. If I can persuade them, I''m afraid Moloch would not dare dissuade the Miss Tomoko from coming out right? Just as Mr Eloi said, Balance Bureau have always been very balanced. "


    Seeing that the crowd was still not agreeing with me, I expressed my determination, "Once we agree on the Balance Bureau, I can act as a negotiator and communicate with the Miss Tomoko!"


    "Good, good, good!" The Director Andy clapped his hands, "I can ask the Mr Eloi to arrange whatever he says on the Balance Bureau side. Latimer, since you are so confident, then if you are required to take action, don''t shrink back down, okay? "


    I vigorously nodded my head. I felt that this matter was rather challenging, and furthermore, I was very interested in whether this Moro had a normal "humanity" or not. Of course, from my current perspective, that was impossible.


    To my surprise, after just three days, the Mr Eloi had already arranged for a three-way discussion meeting with me, the Balance Bureau Committee and the Miss Tomoko''s manager to discuss whether or not to let the Miss Tomoko participate in and supervise the performance of the Daydream Theater.


    It was clear that the balance and harmony of the situation was still giving face to the Eloi, or perhaps Moloch herself valued this "cooperation" greatly, and thought that it would be beneficial for them.


    I came to the meeting place early, which was normal, because I was the one who needed it. The next to arrive was the Committee Member Cai of the Balance Bureau. It is difficult for me to describe his appearance and personality, because all of his characteristics seem to be on an absolute average.


    "Hello, Mr Latimer!" He seemed to be very passionate, and he held my hand in a very ancient manner. It was clear that the government''s inexperience did not dampen the enthusiasm for his work, "I think that Miss Jiang will be here soon. If we can reach a conclusion to this collaboration, it will definitely be a very good thing for Eloi and Moloch."


    "Oh, oh," I said perfunctorily, because I had heard that these people from Balance Bureau were good at wasting their time, and often talked for a day without deciding anything, "What I want to ask is, what attitude does Committee Member Cai have towards this collaboration, if anything,? You are a middleman and a member of the government, so your attitude is important. "


    "Hehe, but the Miss Jiang hasn''t arrived yet. If I express my opinion to you first, wouldn''t it be very fair to her? Even a little bit... Men and women are different? " This time, I was a little convinced of the rumours that this seemingly ordinary person was clearly not easy to deal with.


    "I know that your task is to maintain the balance between the two super companies. On the other hand, it is to consider the constraints proposed by both sides and choose those that are compatible with both sides as well as with social ideology." I went straight to the point, hoping to let him know that I wasn''t an ignorant, gullible fellow. "So you''ll take my opinion seriously?"


    "Of course, I will seriously consider everyone''s opinions. But the decision wasn''t made by me, it was made by my senior leadership based on a lot of factors, you know that, right? " His words made me stop trying to do anything. It was simply watertight and flawless!


    While we were silent, the Miss Jiang arrived as promised ¨C I think that if she didn''t come in time, I would be at a loss for words due to the embarrassment, but it was obvious that the Committee Member Cai was very used to this kind of situation where no one talked. He was drinking his coffee leisurely.


    "I think this person is the person in charge of the Daydream Theater, Mr Latimer, right?" Her tone was hard. At first glance, I didn''t think it was easy to deal with.


    "Oh, no. To be exact, I am just the live broadcast host of the program. The Mr Eloi has asked for me to be in charge of this negotiation."


    "Mr Eloi?" She seemed to not dare believe that the reason I reported the name "Mr Eloi" from the very beginning was to intimidate the other party, "Very good. I am Miss Tomoko''s manager, Jiang Xiaowei. You can call me Xiao Jiang. "


    "Hehe, let''s just call it Miss Jiang."


    "Do as you please, Mr Latimer."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, the Committee Member Cai invited us to sit down and also served us coffee: "I am the Committee Member Cai from Balance Bureau, and am in charge of coordinating the negotiations between your two families. There''s no time to lose. Why don''t we let everyone talk about their requests first? "


    "Hehe, I don''t have any requests." Miss Jiang took a sip of her coffee and said.


    After pausing for a moment, I felt that, as the requesting party, I should still lower my head a little. "Miss Jiang, I think you have already seen our request. To be specific, because the Dreamy Cloud Martial School will be reopening soon, according to the rules, we have to request for the Balance Bureau to be passed ¡­ "


    "Don''t say any polite words!" Miss Jiang waved her hand, revealing an expression as if everyone in the world owed her, "In short, you want Miss Tomoko to be your program''s host, right?"


    "Well, that''s true," I said, taking a deep breath. You know, according to the Balance Bureau''s rules, if any major event happens to either side of the two large enterprises, the other side will have the power to conduct investigations and conduct follow-up supervision. "


    "Don''t even try to make any pretentious remarks!" Presumably, she had completely understood my intentions, "Your goal is very simple and direct, so that the Miss Tomoko, who is extremely popular right now, can join the program and increase the number of Access Rate in the program, right?"


    "This seems to be... Isn''t it a by-product? " I explained.


    "So you''re saying, our company can send any Bionic Human, isn''t that fine too?" She drummed the fingers of her right hand on the tabletop. "Mainly for supervision, anyway. Tomoko is not suitable, the programs that she has built into her body are mainly her acting and human emotions. "


    "This is the most suitable place for Miss Tomoko!" Even I was amused by my own words. "I think Miss Jiang must have heard about our program before, right?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never seen it before."


    "¡­" I closed the door, "The purpose of our program is to show human nature, although the matter of the Ms Mistie was a bit... But it also shows the dark side of humanity. Since the Miss Tomoko has a human emotion module, I think her joining is the best. Do you think so, Committee Member Cai? "


    My heart felt a little weak, and I could only let the people from the Balance Bureau come in and say a "fair word".


    Committee Member Cai remained silent. He did not feel that it was funny, nor did he think that my words were reasonable. "We still have to consider this point in detail. Miss Jiang, do you have anything else? "


    "Of course, since it''s to supervise ¡­ I''d like to know more about some of the programs. "


    "Oh?" After all, my words seemed to interest her. "What do you want to know?"


    "I heard that the program has a core item called Time Capsule?"


    "Yes, Time Capsule."


    "Was it authorized by the Castari?"


    "Yes, this is a high-tech item. It can change the flow of time."


    "This is incredible," her eyes shone, "Such a high-grade item, how did you guys obtain it from the Castari?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "Since the core of the program is the Time Capsule, then I should know everything about this thing."


    "Alright, of course this is obtained through legal means under the authorization of Castari."


    "But Castari has never contacted us, has they?"


    "It looks like it, but an organization can''t just leave the real world, can it?"


    "Then how did you contact the Castari? And that Dr Sun ¡ª I never thought that there would be Chinese people like me in the Castari! ¡ª ¡ª Is that Dr Sun a person from the Castari? "


    "Of course, but he didn''t help ¡­"


    "How do you usually contact the people with Castari?"


    "This... I think only the Mr Eloi can contact them. "


    "So you don''t know?"


    "I know it''s effective."


    "Also, what mechanism did the Time Capsule use to change time?"


    "It''s not to change time, but to change the flow of time."


    "So," she threw up her hands, "what is the principle behind this?"


    "Of course I can''t understand such a high-level item."


    "Any papers?" A manual or something? Also, such a high level item, will the people from the Castari come over to maintain it? "


    "This ¡­" He only wanted to get some information from me. According to me, Castari did not have any cooperation with Moloch, "I only know that after every use, Time Capsule would have to be sent back to Castari Headquarters to be recharged."


    "It''s a very magical thing," she seemed to see my impatience, "Other than the Time Capsule, I need to know more about connecting to the world."


    "Access to the world? Aren''t you all using Eloi''s technology to broadcast the program? "


    "Yes, but there are a lot of technical questions."


    "Excuse me, but do these questions have anything to do with the supervision of the program?"


    "Hur hur, aren''t these questions about the program itself? Isn''t that so, Committee Member Cai? "


    Committee Member Cai was still trying to smooth things over. "Miss Jiang is right, before any cooperation, it is always good to know more information about both sides." Clearly, his words were not biased in the slightest.


    I was silent for a moment. "I can''t answer any of these questions because I''m not a technician. I''m just ¡­"


    "Then forget it!" She got up and wanted to leave, "As the broker of the Miss Tomoko, I have no sincerity at all to negotiate with an outsider from the petitioner''s side!"


    "Of course not!" I was a little angry, "As a live broadcast program, I understand everything about this program. I even understand the operating details of Eloi Film And Television Company. Of course, I have come into contact with people from the Castari to a certain degree as well. "


    "Then?" She turned to look at me.


    I am naturally not a fish in the sea: "The one who suggested this supervision to the company is me, and the ''person'' I requested is not you, Miss Jiang, but Miss Tomoko. "So ¡­"


    The Committee Member Cai looked at me expressionlessly.


    I continued, "That''s why I have to invite Miss Moro Tomoko to personally come to negotiate. At that time, I will have a detailed discussion with her about the content of the supervision work."


    The Committee Member Cai looked at Elder Jiang with an expressionless face.


    She put on her sunglasses - I have no doubt that she has recorded everything in this conversation: "Very well, we will consider it. Committee Member Cai, if you have any news, we will inform you through the official channels. "


    Committee Member Cai seemed to be satisfied with the first time they negotiated, he stood up and clapped: "Alright, since both sides have reached a preliminary agreement, then we will look forward to the next time we meet!"


    Or don''t see... I thought.

 C24

    But this time, Committee Member Cai''s ability to do things has exceeded my expectations. After just a day, I received a notification to negotiate with him, so I hope to be able to see the long-famous Miss Tomoko.


    Miss Jiang was still late, so I could only say a few words to get through this awkward period. "Aha, Committee Member Cai, I wonder how you are doing this time? We are very sincere. "


    "I think there''s still hope. It''s always good to have many friends in this world."


    "Of course, of course, why should we meet in battle? "We will naturally ¡­" I could not continue, for my eyes were drawn to the person in front of me.


    Without even thinking, he knew that this was Moloch''s movie company''s number one card ¡ª ¡ª Miss Moro Tomoko.


    She was only wearing a simple dress. Her skin was like the bright moon, her eyes were bright, and her face was rosy. What was even more eye-catching was that her figure had been "molded" to the point that it was too beautiful. I''ve read a few books on physiology and advanced chemistry before, and I think she must have been designed according to the ideal waist-to-hip ratio of a man''s subconscious.


    Her voice was also like a bell: "Hello, Committee Member Cai. Hello, Mr Latimer. " She held out her hand to me as if she were performing the basic ritual of a human meeting for the first time.


    I wiped my hands automatically. I didn''t want to stain her with something filthy. As soon as I touched her skin, I felt my whole body shake with electricity. Not because the machine was leaking electricity, of course, but because I felt that the skin I was touching was too delicate and the temperature was just right. As she leaned forward, I caught a whiff of her scent. It wasn''t artificial perfume at all, but it had a touch of coolness and charm.


    Yes, this was the smell of a woman.


    Miss Jiang glared at me. "Mr Latimer, you can let go now, right?"


    "Ah ¡­" I just noticed that I was still holding Tomoko''s jade hand. I let go at once, knowing full well that I could see the red mark on her wrist, and I was completely confused. Could it be that this person was not Bionic Human Tomoko, but was actually a real person? Otherwise, would this physiological detail be so perfect?


    "It''s okay. I think he''s nervous." Miss Tomoko spoke up for me, "Committee Member Cai, can we start today''s discussion?"


    "Ah, of course, of course." Committee Member Cai seemed to be in a daze, after pausing for a while he said, "Everyone, please take a seat. The reason I asked everyone to spare no time today is still for the Eloi Film And Television Company s ¡­ "


    I didn''t pay any attention to what he was saying. I was just looking at the robot in front of me. She was listening intently to our conversation, her eyes keen, looking from me to her broker, the Miss Jiang.


    "What a perfect imitation!" I couldn''t help but exclaim in my heart, "I didn''t expect Moloch''s technology to be this advanced. It should be known that it''s not difficult to create machines that surpass the human body, but to make a machine that is exactly the same as a human body ¡­ This is the most difficult thing to do. "


    Not to mention that not only was there no difference physically, but his demeanor, language, and actions were all the same as those of a real person. If he hadn''t told me that she was a Bionic Human, I probably wouldn''t have known.


    "Mr Latimer!" The Miss Jiang at the side still had a face full of anger. Compared to the Miss Tomoko, I really felt that she was a sight to be hated, "Mr Latimer! Are you here to negotiate or to see a beauty? "


    "Ah, I was just observing. After all, I hope that Miss Moro Tomoko can supervise our work, so I want to have a better understanding of her. " I was pitifully lost in beauty, and to cover it up, I seemed capable of concocting any kind of lie.


    "Miss Tomoko''s heart should be as beautiful as her outer appearance!" I thought.


    "Mr Latimer, please do not mind." Tomoko looked at me and said, I felt my heart beating faster, "Miss Jiang''s pet dog QQ just passed away, so I can''t help but feel a little unhappy, please ¡­"


    However, Miss Jiang, who was also a "woman", did not care about Tomoko''s beauty. Don''t you know that you can''t casually expose the privacy of others in public?! "


    "I ¡­" Tomoko would blush like a human, "Sorry."


    "Alright, alright, this is an unintentional act." I defended Tomoko.


    "Heh heh, it was indeed unintentional." Jiang Xiaowei''s tone was somewhat sarcastic, "Alright, now that we''re here, it''s time for the Miss Tomoko to arrive. Mr Latimer, what else do you have to say? You have to understand that our time is very precious. Miss Tomoko still has two programs to perform today. "


    "Ah, the same thing we discussed that day. Our company is eager for the Miss Tomoko to participate in our program, as a host, we are also monitoring our program. "


    "Very well, I know your little abacus. Perhaps, you would even say that you have to ask Tomoko out because she is the only one who has a Junior High level human emotions module? This is exactly what your program is like. "


    "Looks like Miss Jiang has carefully considered our request."


    "Not only have I thought about it, I''ve also carefully analyzed it. Miss Tomoko, since the crux of the problem involves you, you might as well state your views. " At this moment, I thought that maybe Jiang Xiaowei had already arranged for Tomoko to say something, and she definitely did not come in good faith, she just wanted Tomoko to dispel any thoughts of mine.


    But Tomoko didn''t say anything, she only seemed to be considering it for a while, which made me suspicious, because the robot''s calculation speed is very fast, she shouldn''t be lost in it''s thoughts for too long.


    "Miss Tomoko?" Committee Member Cai also asked, "What are your plans?"


    Tomoko revealed a worried look and pouted: "Can you let me talk to Mr Latimer alone for a while?"


    "Alone?" Miss Jiang seemed like she was about to jump.


    "Ah, just for a moment. I have some key questions to ask him." Tomoko replied.


    "I think that''s pretty good too." "Miss Jiang, why don''t you let them discuss about it in private? It seems like, at the end of the day, he also existed as a man, and then, it was just a national machine," the normally calm Committee Member Cai actually agreed to Tomoko''s request.


    "Fine, but only for a moment." Jiang Xiaowei stood up and left, and looking at her figure disappearing into the distance, I heaved a sigh of relief. The Committee Member Cai also walked away on his own accord, wishing me luck before he leaves.


    After everyone had left ¡ª this meeting room was extremely secretive, and no one would disturb us ¡ª since I was in the same room with the Miss Tomoko, I couldn''t help but think of things that I shouldn''t have thought about ¡­


    She only smiled sweetly: "Mr Latimer, can you take me away?"


    "Ah, leave?" I was in a bit of a daze. I subconsciously thought that this Bionic Human, this beauty that I had never seen before was asking me to take her away from Moloch, this evil company that oppressed her. And the most important thing was to leave with me.


    She giggled at my embarrassment. "I mean, the atmosphere here is too serious. Can you take me for a walk?"


    "But you heard what your agent said. We can only talk in private for a while."


    "I didn''t say how long it would take, did I?" Her eyes twinkled with innocence. "Let''s go."


    I didn''t think about the consequences of my departure at all. I simply followed the emergency exit from the building. Of course we didn''t meet the Miss Jiang or the Committee Member Cai, they were probably still waiting for us inside the building.


    "Miss Tomoko?" I felt as if the air had become abnormally fresh. "Can we talk about the next step?"


    "Actually, I''m not used to that name. I''ve been called Beta since the day I was born."


    "So you prefer the name Beta?"


    "I have no choice but to decide," she seemed to be a little sad. "Tomoko is more likeable."


    "And the image of the Japanese geisha... I suppose your company has also considered the preferences of the audience? "


    "Do you like the image of the Japanese geisha Moro?"


    Of course, I like the Miss Tomoko herself ¡­ But I immediately dispelled this unrealistic absurdity: "I like it too, every man would like it."


    "Even if you know that my image and personality are all shaped?"


    "Haha, we humans are also created by genetic engineering. This is just a gift from the Innate Realm. For one person, the most important thing is their efforts in the future. "


    "The hard work of the day after tomorrow?" She seemed to be asking the obvious.


    "Of course!" But I don''t think she understands the essential difference between innate and acquired. As a robot, isn''t everything she does already set?


    "Then do I have an effort the day after tomorrow?"


    "Of course not." At this time, I suddenly wanted to learn the Committee Member Cai''s method of deceiving others, because I did not want to say that a robot does not have the free will, but I also did not want to "hurt" the Miss Tomoko''s heart ¡ª even though she did it unintentionally.


    "Fine." There was a silence.


    I didn''t want to waste this rare opportunity, so I wanted to ask a few personal questions about her, but Tomoko took the initiative to ask: "Did I do wrong just now?"


    "What did you do wrong?" I don''t know what she meant.


    "I just wanted to explain why she was so angry, but I didn''t know it was a violation of her privacy."


    "Oh, you''re talking about your explanation of Miss Jiang''s mentality just now?"


    "Well, I didn''t know that would make her even angrier."


    "Then ¡­" I feel that this is also a good topic, to be able to let me understand Tomoko even more, I want to prove to her how intelligent she actually is. "Can you understand how sad she is?"


    "For what?"


    "For a pet dog, what did you say its name was?"


    "QQ."


    "En, QQ, do you think QQ is cute?"


    "Of course, very cute and obedient."


    "So you have feelings for it, too?"


    "I think so."


    "Then are you sad?"


    "It might not be as profound as the Miss Jiang."


    "So ¡­" It''s still that question, what is it that makes her sad? "


    "I guess it''s because I can''t see QQ anymore." She looked at me as if she wanted a positive answer.


    "You''re half right," I said, feeling that I was still a long way from truly understanding human nature. "The other half is: QQ will never come back to life. So not only can we not see QQ, QQ also can''t see this beautiful world. "


    "You mean, you can''t just think from my point of view, but also from the other''s?" I don''t think she understands my point at all.


    "It''s not that she''s sad that she can''t see QQ, it''s a feeling we can only call selfish. Do you understand the concept of life and death? "


    "Life, death ¡­" She was lost in thought, but immediately answered with a smile, "Of course I know, when an organism is alive, it breathes, beats, moves, and its brain nerves are constantly transmitting signals. But when he dies, his actions cease and his brain activity ceases to exist. "


    "It''s a medical definition of life and death," I said, with the pride of a teacher. "For human emotions... Why do people love a living thing and feel regret and sadness for a dead thing? "


    "Yes, why? What is the difference between an active brain cell and an inactive brain cell? " She seemed to have fallen into a typical robotic state of mind.


    "Then let me ask another question," I felt that this question was somewhat risky, "Does Miss Tomoko feel that she is alive?"


    "Me?"


    "Because you can''t breathe, you have a heartbeat, and you don''t have any nerves."


    "These are organisms. I am not an organism. If I need to breathe and my heart and my brain, I think I can do it, too. "


    "So!" I point out the point, "The definition of life and death does not lie in what breathing and heartbeat are, nor in the movement of brain cells, but in something higher. I think you are alive, but there must be a general rule that can be outlined. "


    "What is it?"


    "Life is a very difficult concept to define. You should know about animism, right?"


    "Of course I know. It''s an ancient philosophy." She pointed to her own chest. "Although this type of robot is forbidden to connect to the Internet, I also have large amounts of data stored locally that can be accessed at any time."


    "Oh, oh ¡­" I dare not look at her enchanting breasts. "Even the living cannot say what life is."


    "And what is death?"


    "Death ¡­" The first thing that came to my mind was of course the recently deceased Ms Mistie. "Can we really leave for a while?"


    "That''s no problem. The Miss Jiang was lying to you all just now, I''m completely free today. I don''t have two programs waiting for me to perform." She blinked. I think there''s something wrong with her statement ¡ª she revealed the company''s secret for an outsider she just met.

 C25

    When we were on our way to the Ms Mistie''s tomb, Tomoko suddenly asked me: "Mr Latimer, can I ask you a personal question?"


    "Are you afraid of violating my privacy?"


    "Because I''ve noticed something. I''m a bit curious."


    "Oh?" I didn''t know that robots would be curious. "What are you trying to say?"


    "I guess... Do you have some borderline personality disorder? "


    "Edge type?"


    "Hmm, it''s quite obvious for me to observe as an outsider."


    "Why is it so obvious? I''ve never heard of such a thing. "


    "It''s also a very ancient concept of psychology, but I think it''s quite suitable to describe the Mr Latimer. Edge type... He was somewhat impulsive and pessimistic. Although he was sometimes indifferent to the world''s matters, once he had a thought, he would ignore all consequences and work hard. Just like the proposal that the Mr Latimer made to cooperate with us, in our opinion, it is simply wishful thinking! "


    I agree with this point very much. Sometimes I feel that I should give up on this idea because Moloch definitely cannot agree to it. Now the Miss Tomoko is sitting beside me.


    "Also ¡­" He would suddenly change his mind about other people, and once they treated him badly, he would feel that they were nothing. On the other hand, if someone treated him well, even if it was just a small matter of encouragement and support, he would immediately feel that he was as kind as a Buddha. This state of mind was described by the ancient psychologists as either black or white.


    "Seems like she''s right," I thought. Could she be referring to the difference in attitude between her and Jiang Xiaowei, "You''ve only known me for such a short period of time, yet you''ve already come to such a conclusion? "It''s that accurate?"


    "Hur hur, machines have always been accurate."


    "Even so, it''s not enough to judge human nature." I didn''t feel like I was facing a cold machine. "And you understand human nature."


    Tomoko did not comment, and only looked at the scenery on the side of the road.


    We passed the old building that was about to be demolished, and then we came to the cemetery. Ever since the last time I burned the Origin Treasure for the Ms Mistie, I hadn''t come back yet, because I was afraid that this sorrowful feeling would continue to haunt me forever.


    "It seems that she is an important person to you?"


    "Do you know the ceremony?"


    "Millions of minutes ago it was just known," she said, apparently checking the database on her chest. "But it''s all about the living."


    "You think it means nothing to the dead?"


    "Of course, because there will be no heaven after death, and the paper won''t burn into money." But I sensed that her tone wasn''t cold. "But this kind of ceremony is a sign of humanity, isn''t it? If it was our Bionic Human, such a ceremony would not have happened. "


    I don''t know, but I can''t predict if this "race" Tomoko will be able to separate herself from the human race and create her own mechanical heaven and hell.


    "Tell me about you and Ms Mistie. I really want to know." She sat down on the grass as if she didn''t care about time. I think that at this moment, the Committee Member Cai and the others were anxiously waiting, they might even think that I was the one who kidnapped the Miss Tomoko. But...


    But what did it matter? Just explain it afterwards.


    I looked at the Ms Mistie''s tombstone, at the kind and beautiful Miss Tomoko, and told her everything that had happened to me: from her first impression of Mistie to her eagerness to start a live broadcast; from her introduction of the weird ceremony to her introduction of a big star''s death; from the new high of the Access Rate to her frightening vote; from the secrets of the entertainment circle to another even more mysterious organization; from a recording of her valor to the miserable fate of a former air star ¡­ And so on and so forth until the incredible trial.


    "What a wonderful experience!" Miss Tomoko could not help but exclaim, "It''s more wonderful than any of the dramas I''ve acted out before."


    "Other than the many things that are difficult to understand, such as that name that sounded a little ridiculous, Sleeping Religion, and Abaruba ¡­ However, all of these things reflect human nature. Yes, they reflect human nature''s conflict and reconciliation. " Despite my pretense, I do not think I am wrong. This is a tragedy in general, but it is not irreparable.


    "Why did she insist?" Tomoko was a little confused.


    "Because her life needs some sort of support."


    "Otherwise, you won''t be able to survive?"


    "Yes, everyone does."


    "If not, would they go looking?"


    "Of course."


    "This'' meaning ''seems to be able to define life?"


    "Then Miss Tomoko," I wanted to understand her more deeply. I didn''t think that she was just some complicated circuit, "What is the meaning of your life?"


    She let out a long sigh ¡ª was she mimicking human movements? Because she obviously didn''t need to breathe.


    I waited for a while, but she didn''t answer directly: "Mr Latimer, can you tell me more about your story? Maybe after a while, Miss Jiang and the rest will come looking for us. "


    Of course, the Miss Tomoko must have a tracking device on him.


    "My story?"


    "Yes, there are more stories like this. I want to know what purpose do humans have in using this item. According to you, the user himself will age faster than others, won''t he? "


    Thus, in order to not disappoint the Miss Tomoko, I told him about the first six episodes of the ''Plot'' in daydream theater. She seemed to still want to know more, such as the specific mechanisms of the Time Capsule, including the strange people such as Castari ¡­


    I felt a surge of pride that I would one day be able to impart to the omniscient robot what they did not know. Furthermore, when facing a great beauty like Moro! The more I told the story, the more excited I became. Every time I told a story, I added my own conclusions and opinions. The Miss Tomoko would also raise more questions for me. Unknowingly, I felt like I had already transformed into a beautiful woman with a chill all over my body.


    "Miss Tomoko, are you cold?" I asked.


    "Me?" She laughed, and it was only then that I realized the Bionic Human weren''t afraid of the cold, but she seemed to have learnt how to take care of human emotions, "It''s a little cold."


    Just as I was about to strip her of her clothes and put them on, I suddenly heard a stern and loud voice from behind me: "Tomoko! You were here. "


    I didn''t even need to turn my head to know that this was obviously Jiang Xiaowei''s voice. She and Committee Member Cai had finally found us.


    I could only take the opportunity to tidy up my own clothes. "I''m just talking to Miss Tomoko for a while."


    However, facing this tigress, I still felt a bit scared and didn''t dare to look back at her expression.


    To my surprise, her tone of voice immediately calmed down: "Mr Latimer, how was your discussion with Tomoko?"


    "We ¡­" I was a little unable to answer, because I had been discussing some human nature issues with Tomoko the whole afternoon. I also didn''t talk about the daydream theater''s stories, but it seemed like they weren''t mentioned at all ¡­


    "We had a wonderful talk!" Moro stood up and walked to Jiang Xiaowei''s side, "We talked about a lot of Eloi Film And Television Company topics, including Time Capsule s and Castari."


    "Eh?" "There''s also the topic of life and death."


    "Life and death? "Haha ¡­" Miss Jiang actually started laughing loudly. She didn''t know what to do and could only accompany them in laughing dryly.


    "What a pity ¡­" Tomoko''s tone was completely different from before, as her tone returned to a mechanical indifference, "It''s a pity that he''s only a host and doesn''t understand what''s inside at all."


    "So, in your opinion, he is completely useless?" The words of the Miss Jiang not only confused me, but also frightened me.


    "He told me everything he could, so ¡­" Miss Tomoko didn''t even look at me, as if he was a different person. "That''s why it''s just as you said, the value of the usage is basically zero."


    "Well, let''s go. Oh right, Committee Member Cai, it has been hard on you, but we, Moloch, have come to the conclusion that ¡­ " She bowed towards the Committee Member Cai, expressing his apology, "We will not send the Miss Tomoko to be the host of Daydream Theater''s program. Of course, other robots could be considered. Mr Latimer... "


    She bowed to me as well, but the bow seemed to me to be a resounding slap in the face. "Do you want Blacky? Or is it Little White? " This slap in the face made me realize that apart from humans, perhaps robots could not easily be trusted either. It also let me know that my mission had failed miserably.


    "Wait ¡­" I didn''t seem to want to give up, "Miss Tomoko, then were you acting all the time? You don''t care about the subject of life or death, you''re just doing something... "Program?"


    Now it seems that the truth was already clear, the reason why Miss Jiang agreed to have a chat with me alone for a while was so that Miss Tomoko could extract information regarding Eloi from me. Poor me...


    Moro did not turn back, but Jiang Xiaowei replied disdainfully: "Emotion is only a program that can be digitized, I hope you remember it."


    Of course ¡­ It must be remembered that no matter how beautiful this Miss Tomoko was or how understanding she was, as a robot, she could not respond to the emotions of humans. It was obviously not worth it. How could I have poured my emotions into this circuit before?


    But perhaps the reversal was a bit too quick, I was still unable to react, I could only blankly watch as they disappeared into the distance.


    Committee Member Cai jumped out to comfort me, "Sorry, I failed the lead! You heard what the Miss Jiang said, why do you all want that Tomoko? "


    Is that so? Why did he have to ask for that Tomoko? If I hadn''t harbored the intention to take advantage of Tomoko from the very beginning ¡­ Perhaps he wouldn''t suffer such retribution now?


    At this moment, I was so embarrassed that I wanted to crawl into the tomb. I could only ask: "According to the rules of your Balance Bureau, do you really need Moloch to send someone to supervise?"


    "Hehe, this is not necessary. However, for a period of time, the Daydream Theater will have to provide specific information on the operation of the program, which will be submitted to Moloch Enterprise for verification. "


    "Very good," I breathed out. I didn''t want anything like Little Black or Little White. "I think I''ll have to go back and discuss the program."


    Committee Member Cai held my hand tightly: "It looks like I did not fail! Because, in the end, you will still provide information to Moloch, right? "


    "How long will it take?"


    "I have to go back and study this."


    So we went home. I think that today''s situation is normal for Committee Member Cai, but for me... In my dream, I saw Tomoko performing a strange dance in front of me, and then she pounced on me, opening her bloody mouth, as if she wanted to swallow me whole ¡­


    I was a little desperate, because in a little while I would be on my way to the crew to report my foolish failure to friends who expected it from me.


    Tomoko''s analysis is indeed not bad. A short while ago, I was still filled with good feelings towards her, but now, all I felt in my heart was disgust.

 C26

    My impulse did not bring any benefit to the program team, but whether it was the director, producer, editor or editor, they did not complain to me. After all, my starting point was good.


    However, even though we did not welcome the Miss Tomoko, we were still able to continue the program. But as expected, Moloch would send a "no suitable participants" selection report every week, allowing us to have nothing to do in the empty theater.


    This was obviously what Moloch was happy to see, and what made me even more angry was that the other side''s'' Robot Theater ''was getting more and more popular, with Access Rate s innovating repeatedly. If this is the charm of their program itself, I have nothing to say, but the Robotics Theatre is no doubt a shameless reproduction of the model of the Daydream Theatre.


    "Shameless!" Director Andy read the Access Rate''s report while patting the table, "Shameless!"


    "Yeah, they completely learned our program''s model, other than the lack of Time Capsule as a prop ¡­ Maybe before long, we will even give in to the Time Capsule! "


    "They have added many live broadcasters, and each live broadcaster is at a different distance from Miss Tomoko. Ordinary users can only watch the show from a distance, while VIP users can only get close to Miss Tomoko."


    "Most importantly, they even broadcast the program that was originally being recorded live. To the audience, of course, the live broadcast was more intuitive and exciting, while the recording could be edited afterwards. There is no doubt that the live broadcast format is the biggest feature of our ''Daydream Theatre'' and the audience, but it no longer exists! "


    "The program''s content is almost the same as ours! The purpose of our program is to help people achieve their dreams, but in the latest robotic program... As long as he completed the mission, he would be able to coexist with the Miss Tomoko for a day! Isn''t this naked plagiarism? "


    "Yeah, the Robot Theater was originally a closed program and no one came to watch it. But now, they have actually learnt our way of doing things. Every episode will choose five people from the audience to participate in the program, which greatly increases the enthusiasm of the audience. After all, everyone probably wants to stay together with Miss Tomoko for a while longer, right? "


    Of course, there were also many other details ¡­ Everyone was talking at once. It was obvious that I was the one responsible for the consequences.


    If I didn''t divulge all the details of the program to Moro, I''m afraid that Moloch and the rest wouldn''t have followed through with the method of a daydream theater. Furthermore, Mr Eloi has told us that Moloch has been actively contacting the experts in the Castari recently. Maybe in the future, our Time Capsule will also be taken away by Moloch. If that''s the case, our program will truly become an empty shell.


    Ah ¡­ However, I think that my previous idea was not bad. If our program had a beautiful person like the Miss Tomoko to host it, maybe the number of Access Rate in our program would have increased greatly.


    It was as if I could see the Miss Jiang secretly laughing at my face. I was completely tricked by them and fell into the "beautiful" trap. It''s fortunate that I''m not a core member of the program team, otherwise I might reveal even more secrets, such as my Castari''s contact details and so on.


    "Director, I have an idea!" I was about to speak, but everyone heard my voice and looked as if they could no longer trust my words. "I mean, I have an opinion."


    "Tell me about it. Actually, your previous thoughts were very good, but ¡­" The director didn''t know how to put in a good word for me.


    "The recent situation isn''t stable," I said, scratching my head. "I wonder if everyone is paying attention to the latest news?"


    "You mean some social instability?"


    "No, no, not just that. You have to look at it from a macro perspective. I organized some news, and you guys can take a look... " I have distributed some information to everyone, and I have made these preparations in advance in order to recover the damage I have caused.


    The data take from recent reports of negative news, in natural disasters, such as the once-in-a-decade flood, the accelerated melting of the Arctic ice, typhoons ravaging the coastal areas, and so on. And there were also a number of crimes: dozens of famous paintings stolen from the Louvre, three visits a day by thieves from the Bank of California, reappearance of homicides on the mainland seven years later, and so on. There is, of course, the so-called turmoil: the biggest debate between the two parties in recent times, the inability of the Snowe regime to lift people out of poverty, the anti-Castari movement of the leading socialists, and so on.


    "I don''t know if there are any coincidences behind this, but the problem has erupted in the near future ¡ª in about a month or two." I frowned and said, "This is surprising because, as far as natural disasters are concerned, our prediction of the weather has always been quite accurate, but there have been major recent errors. In the area of public security, we have a teacher who has been created according to everyone''s physiological and psychological characteristics. It can be said that in the past decade, our criminal offences have basically gone extinct ¡­ Furthermore, what is even weirder is that the Castari have not been doing much lately, but the public still need to fork out the money to support this group of astute scholars, so I think it is understandable for these so-called famous people to instigate the anti-Castari movement. "


    "This should be a coincidence, it''s just that bad things happen within a certain period of time," Zhang Xuan did not think much of it, "Although our society is advanced ¡ª and I am not ashamed to say it this way ¡ª it is still unable to stop every disaster and atrocities. Furthermore, the advancement of technology is not something that can be accomplished overnight, so we cannot place all our hopes on Castari. They did come up with vast amounts of technology, but maybe they also got stuck in a bottleneck. "


    "Coincidence or not, I don''t want to change the situation, I don''t have the ability to do so," I sighed. "I mean we might be able to change the focus of the show from fulfilling people''s dreams to... to cover the story behind these social changes. "


    Everyone thought for a while, and then the Director Andy asked, "In our little crew''s opinion, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find out the reason behind all this. "So what do you mean by that story?"


    "I mean, these social changes... Every little person in the process of change, their inner changes, what they think, their advice to society and the pain they endure. I don''t think that goes against the original purpose of our show ¡ª to show humanity. However, we will be removing the high-tech parts. I think if we were to create them in this direction, there would be no need for the Time Capsule. "


    I heard the director''s applause: "I think this idea is a little interesting, but if the sudden outbreak of these bad things is a coincidence... Very soon, the world would be peaceful and peaceful. How else can we report the pain people suffer from it? They wouldn''t have any suggestions for social reform, would they? "


    "That''s right!" The two original jury members were also laughing at me. "It won''t be long before people come out of their misery! People wanted to see the Miss Moro Tomoko, why would they care about any social issues? In their opinion, the Miss Tomoko is more humane than humans! "


    I shook my head disdainfully. "It is precisely because of these ''anti-human'' ideas that our society has to support an independent, dangerous organization. It is to kneel and beg them to give us some scientific progress. "But he''s been wasting his life in the virtual world!"


    Even though everyone understands what I mean, but for now, the most important thing is for us to think of a new direction for the development of the program. We don''t want Moloch to lead us by the nose.


    "I will think about it," the director finally decided, "This is a pretty good direction, but from my many years in the industry, this kind of program has too high of a overlap with normal news programs, Access Rate might... You have to understand that this is a situation where Access Rate is the king. Without the Access Rate, our program wouldn''t be able to live for long. "


    I returned sadly to my own place, and it seemed that none of my ideas would ever come true. Ironically, as a program host who aimed to realize the dreams of ordinary people, he was unable to even implement his own thoughts ¡­


    However, in this difficult time, Balance Bureau was still diligently doing his own work. And now, they were naturally aware of this ¡ª ¡ª The balance between and the Eloi had been broken, even though the "Daydream Theater" was originally a small program.


    Thus, Committee Member Cai appeared in front of us once more. He held a holographic sphere, and there might be some important documents inside.


    He smiled and said to the Director Andy: "This time, Moloch has finally approved. You know, according to our new rules, they can''t reject the selection of participants seven times in a row, so this show can really start over. "


    In fact, only they themselves know why the rules set by the Balanced and Harmonious Bureau are so, but there is no other way. They are the government in power, even though we all believe that the entire political-centered regime will disappear within twenty years. The future belonged to the super corporations. Whoever had control over the core technology would have all the power.


    "So who is the eighth person?" It was obvious from this lazy tone that Andy did not have high expectations for it.


    "Hur hur, let us take a look." He opened the holographic sphere and we saw an extremely ordinary woman in her thirties wearing simple clothes and a pair of black-rimmed glasses (which was obviously a retro decoration). She looked anxious.


    "Has it begun?" Her voice was featureless, too.


    "Hello, welcome to deliver your resume to Eloi Film And Television Company''s'' Daydream Theatre ''. Please make a brief self-introduction. "


    "Ah, I ¡­" She slightly straightened her clothes, and then rearranged her hair. It was obvious that she did not like to dress up, as her hair was scattered all over her shoulders. "My name is White Dale, from ¡­"


    Her introduction made me drowsy.


    "Thank you. According to your judgement, you have completed your self-introduction. Due to the special nature of the program, please give a brief description of the reason why you wish to use ''Time Capsule''. "


    "I ¡­" She was extremely nervous as she kept stroking her hair. "My mother has arteriosclerosis, and she''s already very old ¡­"


    Arteriosclerosis? Old? Could it be that she wanted to use Time Capsule ¡­


    "I love my mother a lot," she said, straightening her posture and leaning closer to the camera, we could almost see the hairs on her face, "The purpose of using Time Capsule is to be able to spend more time with my mother. Yes, that''s what I thought. I could spend a little more time with my mother. "


    "What?" I blurted out, It seems to me that no matter what arteriosclerosis or old age, it doesn''t stop me from being with my mother, even though there are still a lot of people dying of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular disease every year, but... So he had to use the Time Capsule, this precious thing?


    "Thank you. According to my judgement, you have finished ¡­"


    "Wait!" She seemed to want to add something else, "You ¡­" You may have questions, but why must I use Time Capsule s in order to spend more time with my mother? Because, because ¡­ Because I have already received my Castari admittance certificate, yes, I will be leaving for Castari immediately, so I don''t have time ¡­ "


    "So that''s how it is," I thought. "Once I enter the Castari, I''ll be almost cut off from the rest of the world. As far as I know, they set up a family visit once a year for three days, but almost... Almost no one has ever used it. " Maybe because life in the Castari was too unfathomable, no one wanted to step foot into the mediocre world anymore.


    But... But even so, this ordinary-looking lady who was about to enter Castari ¡­ No matter what strange reason ¡­ Do you want our program to do a lot of live broadcasts... Was the live broadcast about how happy she and her mother were in the Time Field?


    The director and I looked at each other, but no one said a word.


    "Thank you. According to your judgement, you have completed a brief description of the matter. Eloi Company will reply to you within three days, please continue to pay attention to Eloi Company''s programs ¡­ "


    "Okay, thanks!" There was a look of relief on her face, as if the story had not been easy for her.


    This was the content of the holographic sphere.


    "That''s great!" The Committee Member Cai clapped his hands, I thought that perhaps only he would think that this girl was very beautiful, "It''s so good! In our time, isn''t it precisely the lack of real, touching motherhood, fatherhood? Director Andy, please do your best! "


    "Of course, of course." Andy trembled as he received the holographic sphere, "We will definitely do an extremely touching program and will not disappoint the expectations of our Balance Bureau."


    What else can we say? Although it was definitely an extremely boring program, the Access Rate still wouldn''t ¡­ Is it zero?


    I recalled Tomoko''s words: "The value of the usage is basically zero."


    I am to blame for my current predicament! I secretly made up my mind that I would definitely turn this happy match between mother and daughter into ¡­ It created a massive phenomenal program that reflected on human nature, the times, and society!


    Hehe ¡­ Of course I was imagining things.

 C27

    The moment I saw the Miss White, two women immediately appeared in my mind. The first was Ms Mistie. Miss White was similar to her and could not be considered beautiful. The other possibility was the Miss Tomoko that was the complete opposite. I think it was no wonder that Moloch chose this person as one of the participants, because if there was an audience member who wanted to choose between the Dreamscape Theater and Robot Theater, they would have chosen a beautiful lady right away.


    I was a little impressed that in an age when technology was so advanced, people were still visual animals and believed in first impressions for no reason at all.


    Since I haven''t been doing anything for almost a year, I feel a little out of place. I gave a brief introduction to the program''s objectives and schedule, and also told the Miss White that the first live broadcast would be held tonight." As it''s not a full day broadcast, the content will be limited. But this is the first episode that we''re going to restart, and what we want to do... It''s a bit more attractive.


    "Sure." She obviously didn''t understand what I meant.


    "I mean, while we still have time, we need to know more about you so we can show the audience what interests them at night."


    "My mother has a cardiovascular problem," she answered irresponsibly, "so I want to spend a little more time with her."


    "Of course we know that, but we are on a large-scale reality show. Other than hoping that the participants can fulfill their wishes, we also need to take into account the program''s Access Rate s."


    "I just ¡­" She didn''t seem to have any interesting information to provide, "I was just trying to give it a try, but I didn''t expect to receive a reply so soon."


    "Mn, since you have already signed the letter of responsibility, then I want to confirm once again that all the consequences of using the Time Capsule will be borne by yourself, including the harm done to others." I reminded her as if she were reciting it.


    "I just want to share the heavens with my mother," she said as she pushed her glasses, "Nothing will happen to her, right? Unless there is a problem with your dao. "


    "Ah, don''t worry. Our show has already broadcast seven episodes." "There has never been a problem with the Time Capsule, if Ms White needs to use it, please let me know in advance. Without my permission, it is impossible to activate the Time Capsule, I still need to enter the password manually."


    Ever since the last incident, our security level had been raised. However, Moloch still expressed her doubts, thinking that adding another password wouldn''t help. In this era, perhaps a simple password memorized by the human brain would actually be more useful than a high-tech encryption program.


    Ms White did not seem to be at ease. She pushed her glasses up and said, "Alright, I understand."


    "Are you really nearsighted?" I asked casually in my boredom.


    "Yes."


    "You''re not going to the surgery?" I''m surprised, because as long as I''m not very nearsighted, it''s easy to have surgery.


    "I''m afraid of surgery," she said, smiling for the first time. "Although I want to live a life full of technology, I''m afraid that technology will invade my body."


    "This... This is interesting. " I can only answer this casually.


    "I know that this item was provided by Castari."


    "You know that too?"


    "It''s because it''s obvious that the flow of time has exceeded the speed of modern technology by dozens of years. Only Castari is able to accomplish this."


    "Seems like you really look forward to Castari?"


    "Of course, everyone knows that there are no shortcuts to enter the Castari, and they also won''t have any public exams or interviews."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "I can only silently submit my research report. However, ninety-nine percent of the cases are reported by people who have sunk to the bottom of the ocean through rocks.


    "What kind of research did you devote yourself to?"


    "Me ¡­" She looked pleased with herself, but there was also a hint of mischief in her expression. "I''m afraid you''ll find it hard to believe."


    "Why?" It was the first time she had piqued my curiosity.


    "Because my research is about things that don''t exist."


    "It doesn''t exist? About... God? " I remembered my experiences in the Sleeping Religion.


    "Of course not, it''s about aliens."


    "Haha, the aliens might exist."


    "I don''t study whether they exist in this universe or not."


    "This universe?"


    "I believe that there are many parallel universes, and every parallel universe can only produce one life." Her voice was excited. "This might be the solution to Fermi''s paradox."


    "I''ve heard of Fermi''s paradox: if aliens exist, why haven''t we met yet?"


    "Yes, there are many explanations, such as thinking that civilization will self-destruct at a certain stage, or that civilization will eventually spread awareness of the internet, etc. But I think it''s because there''s only one civilization in the universe. I''m looking at the ecological and psychological state of aliens if they exist in other universes. "


    "I don''t really understand. We don''t even know what the other universes are like, how can we study the aliens within?"


    "That''s what I''m going to do."


    "So is God an alien of other universes?"


    "What a pity ¡­" "I''m afraid there''s no way to cross parallel universes."


    I couldn''t help but ask, "Since we can''t see each other, what''s the point in studying them?"


    "Not for practical purposes," her eyes were shining, "If a person only lives for practical purposes, then I''m afraid he will also live a very tired life. I do these things out of personal interest. "


    "So the Castari is also very interested in this issue?" I am a little puzzled. Although Castari has always been a mysterious place, there has never been any news that they are using our money to research things that have no future or practical uses.


    "I don''t know about that, but it''s probably because of some of my research methods that they''re paying attention to." She said modestly, "But no matter what, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity. Ever since I have become sensible, I have always desired to enter the Castari, the sacred ground in my heart. "


    "This is really rare!" It was very rare for a girl to be so interested in scientific research. "However, one must know that Castari is just like a prison, it''s very difficult to come out after entering."


    White replied with a question of disdain: "Who would still want to go out in the Sacred Grounds?"


    "Even if I never see my mother again?" I find myself really annoying, always asking sensitive questions of others, which is probably one of the characteristics of borderline personality disorder.


    Unexpectedly, Miss White was not angry, and only nodded: "That''s why I want to participate in this episode. Even though mother''s illness is not very serious, it is still dangerous. I also know that I only have three days of opportunity to see mother in the future, so ¡­ When does the program start? "


    I wondered why someone like her, who was so immersed in things that did not exist, would be so interested in the joy of being a mother and daughter. Was it really important to her?


    However, as usual, I had to go to her house to have a look. Colleagues also put forward a lot of suggestions, hoping to do better in this episode.


    White''s mother, Miranda, was mentally fit, but from the looks of her body, it was obvious that she had atherosclerosis. She was sixty-five years old, and Miss White was thirty-five too.


    "My daughter has been studying science. I have often told her that I should consider my life, but... "Sigh ¡­" Miranda seemed to have no idea what her daughter was researching, "But she is infatuated with knowledge, this is probably a good thing."


    I could only nod my head repeatedly: "Lady Miranda, I am the host of this episode. Beside me are Director Andy, Producer Zhang Xuan, coaches, editors, post-production staff, etc. The reason why we''re sending everyone out this time is because we want to do this episode well. "


    She looked quite nervous and it looked like it was her first time on the show, "I... Or I can go and get ready. " It looked like she was going to put on some makeup.


    "We have a professional stylist. He''ll help you prepare it in a while."


    "My daughter ¡­" She suddenly turned towards White, "Why must we go on the show?"


    "Mom!" Ms White held her mother''s hand tightly, "They have a prop. I''m going to the Castari next week. If I use this item, we can stay together ¡­ Maybe a whole year! "


    "One year?" I think she must have explained it to her mother many times, but she was "old enough" not to understand these counter-intuitive technologies.


    "Yes!" White nodded happily, there were even tears in the corner of her eyes. "Un, if I can use this item in the future ¡­ Every year, not only will I be able to return to accompany you for three days, I might even be able to accompany you for three years! "


    "Hey, hey, hey ¡­" I promptly stopped this delusion, "You have to know that the time that has passed in the Time Capsule is your real time. Three years, three years ¡­ Hehe, Miss White, this might not be good. But what I''m more worried about is the effects of the program, if every episode is between the mother and daughter, our Access Rate might really be zero.


    "What a joke!" She was obviously very happy, "Mom, tonight we are going to start the live broadcast. Have you prepared anything?"


    "Yes, of course. I''ve already done what my good daughter instructed me to long ago."


    Taking advantage of the time when her mother was returning to her room, I boldly asked, "I''m sorry, but may I ask your father ¡­"


    "Oh, divorced many years ago. "In my impression..." Miss White''s face was pale and her heart was calm, "I almost can''t remember his appearance."


    Perhaps it was the absence of fatherly love that had led her to devote so much energy to the study of aliens in parallel universes, I thought. If the Miss Tomoko was here, could she analyze it from the perspective of ancient psychology? This might even raise the strength of the Access Rate!


    I have never seen anything that Miranda has taken out before. It''s a kind of box ¡­ It was circular, similar to a metal object, and there was even a small round hole in it.


    "What is this? Some kind of high technology? "


    "High technology?" "It''s called a disc in our era. There are some movies and TV dramas stored inside."


    "Oh, is it similar to our current holographic sphere?"


    "I think so," she said, evidently not knowing much about today''s technology, "but I can''t find the machine to play it."


    "Does it need a machine to play?" I think this ancient technology is way too backward. It actually requires a combination of multiple components to broadcast the video!


    "Yes. Fortunately, my daughter was smart enough to transfer the content to that holographic sphere. " She looked proudly at her daughter, who was clearly a part of her life.


    White explained: "I found a destroyed player, although it is no longer usable, but I understand its working principle."


    "And then you used some technical means to re-encode the information into the holographic sphere?"


    "Well, it wasn''t easy. I tried for years before I succeeded." She also happily looked at her mother. "Watching these old movies with my mother is the happiest time of my life."


    "What''s the content? We would like to see it as well." I was a little impatient, thinking that maybe the audience would like it too, so there would be something to arrange in the evening.


    "I''ll show you one, hmm ¡­" White continuously adjusted a projection ball, while looking at the labels on the discs, "I have to find the names based on ¡­ "Ah, I''ve found it. This is it. It''s called ''Throbbing Heart''. I think it should be over a hundred years old."


    The holographic sphere then projected images, but to our surprise, the images were not three-dimensional, they were flat.


    "It''s not a holographic projection?"


    "Yes, it''s a compatibility mode. At that time, there were very few movies with 3D information that could be reconstructed."


    That''s fine, but the content of the film simply makes us drowsy. It''s just some editing of the inexplicable life of teenagers whose behavior is completely incomprehensible to me. Even more unbearable was the fact that there was nothing unexpected about the film, that it was a full recital from the beginning to the end, and that I only saw a few figures moving about on a flat surface, saying stupid, confusing things.


    I think, if this kind of film was put on today, the Access Rate would probably be in negative numbers!


    But Lady Miranda watched with great interest from the side. I saw her chest rise and fall continuously, as the characters in the play experienced the joy and happiness, the sadness and sorrow ¡ª if these ordinary things could be called joy and sorrow.


    "Not bad at all! "I haven''t seen it in a long time ¡­" In the end, her eyes were even moist, and none of our crew understood why she was crying.


    It was just a messy, unexciting childhood story! What''s more, it was a flat surface image. There was nothing attractive about it.


    "White." She recovered her wits, "I want to see it again, okay?"


    "Of course, we can read it over and over again in the Time Field, over and over again."


    The good mother hugged her daughter tightly. "My daughter ¡­" "One day, my daughter will meet someone as gorgeous as a rainbow. From then on, the rest of us will be nothing but fleeting clouds."


    It was like a line in a play, I remember.


    But what I still don''t understand is: people like White who study the parallel universes ¡­ Furthermore, up until now, she had not been in a relationship to get married, and had wholeheartedly wanted to enter the Castari ¡­ Would such a person really like this kind of film?


    Perhaps another line would answer my question: "You don''t appreciate the beauty of your eyes, and I feel sad for you." Well, I really feel sad for myself.


    But it was also true that he couldn''t let them continue these extremely boring emotional scenes.

 C28

    "Dear audience of ''Daydream Theater'', welcome to the next episode! The protagonist of this episode, yes, right in front of you all, let us welcome Miss White, and also ¡­ Lady Miranda. " So, the next broadcast began in a hurry, and we spent an afternoon trying to pick out a movie we could watch.


    Maybe the audience hadn''t forgotten our show yet, so the Access Rate was pretty good at the beginning. But it still couldn''t compare to the Robot Theater, and as time passed, we discovered to our dismay that almost all of the Access Rate had moved to Moloch''s side.


    Director Andy''s tone seemed to be a little discouraged, but he said, "En, not bad, Latimer, you did pretty good." But I know it''s a sign of fatalism, and that motherly, happy choice of subject is bound to make the show inconspicuous.


    In our time, would any child think it was the best time to spend time with their parents? Didn''t everyone just meet each other a dozen times before entering the virtual world to have fun? It had to be said that Moloch''s move was truly ¡­


    I thought of some ideas that might be able to change the situation, so I ''forcefully'' pulled away the mother and daughter who were showing off their love and asked, "I wonder what Ms White will give to Mother on Mother''s birthday?"


    "Ah ¡­" White seemed to not have reacted at all, as he rolled his eyes and started to think.


    "A gift?" Miranda laughed, "Mom does not need any gifts, I just want my daughter to stay by my side." Her expression was sincere, her eyes filled with love as she looked at White.


    But White seemed to be extremely nervous, as she did not even notice her mother''s words, "Ah, of course, I will prepare Mother a present and fresh flowers ¡­"


    "Excuse me ¡­" I planned to chase after her. Although this question was a little immoral, I didn''t have any scruples for the sake of the Access Rate. "Can you tell me what my mother''s birthday is on?"


    "I ¡­" She faltered. I''m sure she doesn''t know that now.


    "Why, don''t you know?" My palms were sweating, and it was against my conscience to expose it to my face. The director also tried to stop me, and kept calling out by my ear, "Latimer, you don''t need to use such a method, our Access Rate has already ¡­"


    Miranda blocked in front of his daughter, as if she was trying to protect her. "I told you, it doesn''t matter if you get a present or not. The most important thing for a family member to be together is to be able to be together, and not some gift! "


    "No, Mom," White had just recovered her senses, "I have nothing to admit to that. I was too absorbed in my own academic work before that I neglected your feelings, mother... In the future... Every year, I come back to visit my mother and bring her a birthday present. " She looked at my sunglasses again and nodded firmly.


    This was obviously expressing his sincerity to the audience, as well as an apology to his mother. Of course, it was also a question of whether or not there were any audience members who minded.


    "Do you know what Mom likes?" I had to continue to play the villain and watch the changes in the Access Rate at the same time.


    "Well, my mom likes to watch old movies." She seemed to think that according to the plan, we should choose a movie to share with the audience. "The kind of movie that uses discs as a carrier. Mr Latimer has seen it too? "


    "Me? I think I saw it when I was a kid. Do you know which one or which ones Mom liked to see the most? "


    "There are a lot of them. For example ¡­" She gave out some names, but as I had expected, we had just reviewed them one by one. This matter seemed to further prove that she actually didn''t understand her mother''s preferences and only reported these names based on her memories.


    "What about the old movies? Do you have any other hobbies? " I followed.


    Miss White was unable to reply immediately. This time, it was his mother who stood out: "Mr Latimer! What are you doing? Just now, White had explained to her that she had her own research to do, and her own life to lead. So you don''t understand my preferences, so there''s nothing wrong with that, right? "


    "That''s what you mean ¡­"


    "Then, Mr Latimer, how much do you know about your mother?"


    "Ugh ¡­" I was being asked a bit incorrectly because I had never met my mother since I was young. This was probably the reason why I had developed borderline personality disorder. "I''m not the one who''s going to be on the show."


    Miss White looked straight into my eyes, once again expressing her apology and determination, "I will have more in the future ¡­"


    "But?" "Everyone knows that you are going to the Castari, so in the future, how are we going to get to know Mother? How can we maintain our relationship when we only have three days a year to go home? "


    "Blood is thicker than water, the relationship between mother and daughter will never change."


    "Yes, but only in terms of blood. Feelings and stuff... If you have the other half, you will understand that emotions are built on more things. "


    "I don''t need your guidance." Miss White was a little anxious, and his tone became strong.


    "Ah, not guidance. I just don''t really get it, so... " I took a look at my screen and sure enough, there were many comments. "So, everyone, do you understand?"


    The messages were indeed filled with doubts, some even directly thought that the relationship between Miss White and Miranda was not close, and only forced a smile.


    However, some of the spectators were more rational, and believed that there was indeed a generation gap between the young and the old. This was a social problem, and the Miss White could not be blamed individually.


    Of course, this is the result and influence that I hope to create. The more people discuss it, the more differences they have, which means that the higher the level of the Access Rate.


    However, these ''achievements'' were unable to suppress the remorse in my heart, regardless of whether or not they were really acting, or whether or not there were really not many feelings involved ¡­ Should I expose them in front of countless people?


    "Miss White," seeing that she was unable to refute me, I decided to give her a way out. "When do you plan to use the Time Capsule? The audience is waiting for this moment. "


    But she didn''t seem to be ready to use it. "I think we might as well see an old movie. Mother, you want to see it too, don''t you? "


    "Of course!" They seem to have forgotten my previous tit for tat, return to the deep love between mother and daughter.


    So that was all I could do today, and then we had to watch the mother and daughter as they watched the slow movement of the ''flat picture'' from a hundred years ago.


    To pass this time of boredom, I planned to watch some other programs from the inside of my sunglasses ¡ª flat though they were, but better than that, right?


    As I expected, the Robotics Theatre had taken up almost all of the viewing space in the upper-left corner of the program box, while the rest of the show was crowded into the corner.


    In the preview, I finally saw Moro wearing a kimono, giving her a different kind of charm, making her seem even more mature. And the opening of the uniform was larger than usual, just enough to reveal Miss Tomoko''s white and ample chest. She wore a heavy make-up, too, and her beautiful, diamond-like eye shadow made her look like a star in the sky.


    Although it was a small preview area, it attracted almost 100% of my attention. I simply couldn''t see which movie was being played by Miss White and Lady Miranda on my own show. No matter which department, they would definitely not be as beautiful as the Miss Tomoko!


    I couldn''t help but to feel extremely proud. Even if the world were to crush their heads, they wouldn''t be able to participate in the Robot Theater. However, I was alone with the Miss Tomoko for almost an entire afternoon!


    The people around the Miss Tomoko were obviously the five lucky ones. Then, what interaction would they have with the Miss Tomoko in this episode?


    The protagonists of the Daydream Theatre are obediently watching the boring plane images, so... I thought, even if I, the host, were watching the Robotics Theater from the side... There shouldn''t be any problems, right? Besides, I only looked at it for a while, just to understand the enemy''s "strategy", to find its weakness, so that I can hit it in the future "seven inches"!


    Without any explanation, I opened the "Robot Theater" and the Miss Tomoko immediately spread out, covering the entire center of my vision.


    Unfortunately, I''m not a VIP user of their program, so I can only use it from a distance... Wait a minute, why is the picture black?


    Strangely, Miss Tomoko''s figure flashed past, followed by a long black picture.


    I immediately exited the live broadcast, thinking to myself, could Eloi have a rule: Reporters are not allowed to watch other programs during live broadcasts? Had my intentions been discovered by the company?


    But when I withdrew, I could still see the preview on the upper left corner, where the Miss Tomoko was still located. I ventured in again, but it was as dark as ever.


    Could it be that something happened to Moloch?


    While I was still confused, I suddenly saw a line of words appear in the dark: "Due to equipment problems, the live broadcast will be delayed."


    Impossible, right? I still haven''t encountered any problems with the equipment when I was doing the program, could it be that Eloi wants to destroy Miss Tomoko''s live broadcast? But with the interference of the Balance Bureau, the Eloi would not do this no matter what.


    I really don''t understand, so I can only temporarily quit. I saw that the mother and daughter duo were still watching this boring old movie, but it was clear that the Miss White was not interested in it at all. All of my colleagues were yawning, while only Miranda was watching with great interest.


    "The generation gap between them is too deep!" I exclaimed.


    However, this is also good. If I let time pass in this boring answering booth, as the host, I would have to participate and waste my energy!


    Looks like the Access Rate is unable to be saved, and tonight''s live broadcast will end here!


    I was about to ask the director how long it would take for the broadcast to end, when I heard a sharp knock on the door.


    "Neighbors? "What''s the matter at this time of night?" Miss White got up and was about to open the door, but I stopped her with a thought.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The live broadcast team is outside, so there shouldn''t be any neighbors coming over."


    "Who is that?"


    "Let me ask." I walked to the door and asked the director through a hidden channel.


    Andy did not say who it was. She ¡­ "I ¡­" He had no idea what he was doing. Even though he wasn''t outside, he should have been able to see what was going on.


    "Who are they?" I called through the door.


    After a while, I heard a voice that surprised me, a voice that I was afraid I would never want to hear again: "It''s me, Jiang Xiaowei."


    How could it be her?


    Wasn''t their Robot Theater also broadcasting live?


    "I''m looking for you, Mr Latimer."


    "Huh?" I never thought of it.


    "Please open the door." If I didn''t hear wrong, her tone is no longer tough, but instead has a kind of ¡­ There was a kind of pleading in there. Wait, beg?


    But I was right, because when I opened the door, she looked so gentle, so flushed, that she could hardly look me in the eye.


    "It''s the Miss Jiang!" I pretended to be surprised.


    "It''s me." Her gaze finally fell upon the black box in my hand. "Mr Latimer, I''m sorry about what happened earlier. "I''ve come this time for ¡­"


    She seemed embarrassed to say it, so I asked, "For what? We are all friends. If there''s anything I can help with, I will definitely help. "But ¡­"


    I pointed to the mother and daughter inside the room. "We are currently doing a live broadcast, so can we reschedule it another day?" I looked over at the live broadcast team outside the door and wondered why no one had stopped her.


    However, when I glanced over, I saw another unfamiliar face ¡ª ¡ª a man dressed in a grey robe was standing behind Jiang Xiaowei. However, what was different from the other people in Sleeping Religion was that his robe did not cover his head. What was even weirder was that he was holding onto a green sword in his hands ¡­ Is that an olive branch? This thing is not cheap.


    Seemingly seeing my curiosity, Miss Jiang introduced: "This person came from ¡­"


    "Latimer!" I heard a loud, familiar voice, coming from behind the gray-robed figure. "This is Joe ¡­"


    But before he finished speaking, the gray-robed man introduced himself: "No, I do not have a name. You can call me Number Six. "


    "Number six?" I couldn''t help but repeat myself.


    "Yes, Psyche Master Number Six." His tone was serious, clearly not joking.


    "Alright then ¡­ "Mr. Number Six, I told you that we are broadcasting live, so please ¡­" I observed a dazzling light shining behind the Master Number Six.


    "Latimer!" That familiar voice sounded once again, "You are not allowed to be disrespectful to this Master Number Six."


    I walked slowly out of the room. Then I saw that the light had been emitted by a holographic projection ball. And in the center of the projection ¡­


    The one in the center of the projection is none other than, the big boss of Eloi Company!


    Why would he come to this small show with no Access Rate to speak of?


    "Ai..." Mr Eloi. " My voice trembled. No wonder no one outside the door would dare to stop Miss Jiang. It was the Mr Eloi who allowed them to enter.


    "I mean to say," Mr Eloi''s tone returned to his usual calm. "This Master Number Six is a partner that established Eloi Company with me ¡­ Even though he now has his own ideals. "


    Things were getting more complicated. Just like the sudden appearance of the black-robed man, would this sudden appearance of the grey-robed man bring the ordinary events to an unknown and strange stage?


    Moloch''s Miss Jiang, had their own dreams ¡­ What do you mean, ''psychological energy master number six'', what''s the relationship between them and the Mr Eloi?


    Was it related to the sudden break in the live broadcast of the Robot Theater?


    Most importantly, why would they suddenly appear on the program at this time?


    But I didn''t think it was bad at all, because no matter how ridiculous things were, it was still more interesting than if the two of them were pretending to be natural and motherly.

 C29

    Blue light shone on the mother and daughter pair''s faces as the holographic sphere continued to operate. Their expressions were just as astonished as mine. Today had been their boring ''home ground''. What were these unexpected guests'' goals?


    But no one had the time to care about this diligent holographic sphere. The old movie just happened to be playing a slow string soundtrack, as if it was the prelude to the upcoming storm.


    No one said anything, no one seemed to know where to start.


    But in the end, the Miss Jiang still appeared to be rather anxious, "Everyone ¡­ There were also Mr Eloi s, Master Number Six s. Other than Latimer and the people from the DreamNet who do not know what happened ¡­ "


    But Mr Eloi and Master Number Six didn''t seem to care about what Jiang Xiaowei said. Mr Eloi might be far away, but I could see his extremely serious expression on the real-time holographic feed. In normal times, he would always appear to be very amiable. What''s more, how could he not know that I was doing a live broadcast, and what made him want to appear even if he had to damage his public image?


    "Number six!" The Mr Eloi''s voice rose in decibels, "You know that I will definitely notice your movements, but you still used your authorization code."


    "Yes, I did."


    "And you don''t regret it?"


    "I don''t regret it."


    "You are willing to help Moloch Company?" His decibel level continued to rise.


    "I don''t have a definite tendency."


    "But what you did ¡­"


    "What did I do?" Master Number Six''s voice also became louder, "If saving lives is a bad thing, I can''t think of any good deeds in this world."


    "Life? Do robots count as life? "


    "All things have a spirit, but people with uneasiness can''t feel it."


    "Hehe, looks like your level of meditation is quite high." The Mr Eloi ridiculed, "Where are the others from the Meditation Group? I really want to see him as well. After all, you''ve all been gone for three years. "


    "This is a simple matter. There is no need for all the master psychologists to step in." His tone was calm again.


    Meditation Group? Of course I have heard of this name. Could it be that this Master Number Six is the main character in the Meditation Group?


    The Meditation Group began to become active around ten or so years ago, and in recent years it had faded from people''s field of vision. This organization was actually a branch of Eloi Company. More than ten years ago, Eloi Company had developed a complete virtual world access plan, but the first batch of humans who entered the virtual world all felt different degrees of brain fatigue, and physiological symptoms such as dizziness, blurred vision, memory loss, and so on. Although Eloi immediately adjusted the access steps and equipment, these adverse reactions still existed.


    In order to dispel people''s doubts ¡ª I remember that at that time, the Eloi had always declared to the public: Experiment shows that accessing the virtual world does not have any real negative effects on the human body, this is just a psychological reaction of people''s inner fear ¡ª Eloi organizes the Meditation Group, its duty is to guide people in their meditation, through this act of meditation, to regulate people''s inner annoyance, to reduce the impact of modern technology on people ¡ª although this kind of influence is more due to psychological hints.


    People were always fearful of new things. A virtual world that did not exist at all? For those who lived more than a decade ago, it was hard for them to imagine people spending nearly half their waking time these days. While people played, studied, and experienced in the virtual world, the huge real world fell into poverty. This caused people to entrust the real world to three different departments: Eloi, Moloch, and Castari ¡ª ¡ª if you did not count the already small, balanced and harmonious bureau.


    The effects of meditation were quite obvious. I didn''t know if it could really change these seemingly physiological symptoms, or if it was still a reverse psychological suggestion ¡­ After nearly ten years of hard work in the Meditation Group, people now regarded access as an ordinary matter.


    I remember that there are a few so-called masters with a lot of influence within the Meditation Group, and what I mean about their influence is their charisma. It was as if they were standing at the podium, guiding everyone into a meditative state, and all the troubles that had befallen them had vanished into thin air.


    They were just like the "deities" sent out by the Eloi virtual world, they emitted a sacred light and guided everyone through meditation to enter a better, richer and more worry-free world.


    This was the real god of the virtual world!


    If I remember correctly, there are a total of seven masters in Meditation Group, so this Number Six must be one of them. Compared to the Mr Eloi, he was much calmer and quieter, standing there like a statue. However, it did not seem lifeless. Rather, it seemed to contain an invisible force that could endure patiently.


    It could be said that the past contribution of Meditation Group was one of the most important reasons why Eloi could become a super enterprise. It was no wonder the Mr Eloi would admit that even the Great Master of Meditation was a "companion of the Eloi Company" with him for such a difficult mission.


    How are the partners now? Could it be as he said, that he was currently serving Moloch?


    This is truly ¡­ I had a premonition that all the Access Rate would flow into our little show.


    "Then how can I make peace of mind?"


    "Return to the original state of peace of mind."


    "Well said, but how can I do it?"


    "I see a lot of people with their minds in disarray and want."


    "You mean they don''t know what they want and they don''t refuse?"


    "Exactly."


    "So what exactly do people need?"


    "It can''t be Eloi, and it can''t be Moloch." The Master Number Six did not answer directly, "But the two sides should join hands to resolve the conflicts between these humans."


    "With just you?"


    "Humans."


    "So you''re here to lobby me on behalf of Moloch?"


    "I don''t represent anyone. I represent myself."


    "Meditation Group has already ceased to exist. During these three years, you seven brothers have not contacted me."


    "In this sense, it no longer exists, because Meditation Group is a service to the Eloi."


    "But perhaps I am too naive," Mr Eloi''s eyes showed her sympathy, "I still have your authorization codes on the server, I hope that you will come back one day."


    "I can''t believe it''s in this kind of situation?" Master Number Six still did not move, as if his words did not affect him in the slightest, "I had no choice but to use my authority, because you had rejected my request."


    "This is an internal matter of Moloch, it has nothing to do with us."


    "You never thought that these two companies would one day work hand in hand?"


    "What are we doing together? To preach your teachings? Let people stay away from the virtual world, stay away from the Bionic Human, sit down and meditate, and eventually starve themselves to death? "


    "Meditation isn''t like what you said," Master Number Six retorted, still maintaining his composure. "People can gain spiritual energy through meditation, the reality of this world doesn''t exist, and Eloi World is just another virtual world within a virtual world."


    "What evidence do you have to say that?"


    "If you were in meditation, you could experience it too."


    "How do you know this experience doesn''t come from another virtual world in this virtual world?"


    The two sides faced off fiercely. Mr Eloi was like a clap of thunder, but the Master Number Six was like a pool of deep water.


    Just when neither one of them could convince the other, and even until now I am not sure why they came here, Jiang Xiaowei sneakily pulled me to the side.


    I saw the worry on her face. "Can Mr Latimer say something?"


    "Me?" I was still waiting for Director Andy''s instructions, "Miss Jiang, we are still broadcasting live, you know, everything you say ¡­"


    However, she did not seem to mind. "If these two masters continue arguing like this, there won''t be a conclusion ¡­"


    "It seems so." Just as I finished speaking, I heard Andy''s instructions, telling me not to talk too much. After all, our big boss is here, if I say something bad about it, it would be difficult.


    "Something''s happened here."


    "You mean your live broadcast program?"


    "Mn, Miss Tomoko ¡­" But she hesitated to tell me.


    "What happened to Miss Tomoko? I went to the Robot Theater before... " But I immediately shut my mouth. How could I let the audience know that the Daydream Theater''s live broadcast was actually secretly watching other programs?


    "This master soul has helped us, but what we need more is ¡­" She looked at me with her watery eyes, "We need more from Mr Latimer!"


    I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Even a Spirit Master can''t help you, but I can?"


    "Of course," she said as she subconsciously looked at the black box I was carrying. "Even if it''s live broadcast right now, it doesn''t matter. I can tell you everything."


    Just then, I received further instructions from the director: "Latimer, listen to what this manager Jiang will say. I am currently preparing a new program and will be online in a while."


    What? A new program? I had no idea what was going on. "Hey, what do you mean? What about the mother and daughter? "


    "Don''t bother about them, I just received the instructions from the Mr Eloi. Everyone is busy editing it right now. First, you try to trick the Miss Jiang. Latimer, the Access Rate for the program is getting higher and higher. "


    Although I didn''t know what had happened, I was happy to see this result. "Alright, Miss Jiang, it seems like you are very anxious. Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    "You know, you know ¡­" She seemed a little embarrassed. "We actually got a lot of inspiration from your program."


    "Hur hur, of course." I laughed.


    "These two stages of the Robot Theater have produced pretty good Access Rate."


    "Not only that, everyone in the world is watching your live broadcast."


    "Too much praise, too much praise ¡­"


    "So what happened? How is Miss Tomoko doing? "


    "A lot of things have happened, but this is an emergency... Mr Latimer, Mr Latimer! " She took my arm, but it tore a sensor from my body, and I felt a faint current of electricity.


    "Ah, Miss Jiang, don''t do anything!" I was about to say something embarrassing to her, to avenge my humiliation that day, but I felt another hand grab my other arm.


    "Mr Latimer!" There was doubt and confusion in his tone. "Is this also part of the arrangement?"


    It turned out to be Miss White, whom I had stopped paying attention to a long time ago.


    "So ¡­" The live broadcast of my mother and me... Do we continue? "


    "Go on, go on. The main characters of this episode were originally you guys!" But I''m afraid no one in the audience wants to go back to watching those somnolent movies anymore, and no one wants to see any more of these fake motherhood affairs.


    Thus, while being completely confused, the current camp has been split into three groups: the Mr Eloi and the Master Number Six who were at loggerheads with each other, I who was entangled by the Miss Jiang, and the ''protagonists'' who seemed to have been quietly sitting by the side, forgotten.


    Just as the three parties were at a stalemate, I finally heard the director''s cute words. "Latimer, we are all ready. Next up will be some screenshots of the ''Robotics Theatre Accident''. Please continue. "


    Ah, did something happen over there? How is Miss Tomoko now?


    Even though it was in front of Big Boss, as a qualified host, I had to return to the center of the stage to guide this special program: "Dear audience at the ''Daydream Theater'', I''m sure you all have seen that the plot has reached its climax. What kind of conspiracy did the big bosses who appeared out of nowhere have? What exactly were the intentions of the Miss Jiang from Moloch? Next, we''ll broadcast a review of a bizarre and alarming incident in the Robotics Theatre. During the broadcast, the live broadcast will continue. Please get ready and let us join in the broadcast, which may affect the fate of our entire era! "


    When I just finished speaking, I saw Miss White staring at me fixedly. I''m really sorry, I actually completely forgot about the reason for this live broadcast.


    Although I don''t know exactly what happened, but I know what''s on everyone''s mind, so I added, "And... What happened to Miss Moro Tomoko? "

 C30

    The field of view was divided into two parts, the larger picture being assigned to some clips of "Machine Theater Accidents," while we were squeezed into a small corner.


    "Director, who should I look at? What should he say? "Do what?" I have no idea where the show is now. The director whispered in my ear, "It''s enough if you just look at Miss White and the others. Mr Eloi and the others still have something to say. As the editing moves forward, I''ll tell you what you''re going to say. "


    I nodded and continued to look at the mother and daughter who were at a loss on what to do. They were obviously very nervous and were hugging each other tightly now. "Ah, Miss White, it''s alright. You can continue with today''s activities.


    Jiang Xiaowei didn''t want to enter the field of vision of my sunglasses, so she pushed me from the back. "Our situation is very urgent ¡­"


    I turned around and followed the director''s instructions to tell the audience about the current situation. According to our information, Moloch''s'' Robot Theater ''started a new live broadcast three hours ago. Now that the person standing in front of everyone is the manager of the Miss Tomoko, Miss Jiang Xiaowei, I have some information that I want to ask you about. "


    "Huh?" She was a little surprised that I would do this, "Big... Hello, everyone. I am Jiang Xiaowei, Moro''s manager. "


    "Un, Miss Xiaowei, we are also currently broadcasting the editing of the content of your program, can you please introduce your program?"


    "This ¡­" "The stars of the ''Robot Theater'' are all Bionic Human. They mimic what humans think and think and produce different kinds of dramas in the theater, which are chosen by the audience."


    "I heard that the theater''s mode has changed?"


    "In order to better involve the audience, we set up a show in which five friends will be chosen to enter the theater."


    "How does one get in?"


    "It''s not really coming to the scene, because it''s dangerous after all."


    "Oh? Is it simply to avoid danger? "


    She didn''t understand what I meant: "Each participant can choose one of their favorite robots for direct operation."


    "What does direct operation mean?"


    "It means that participants can use their consciousness to control the robots they choose."


    "Oh, yes, like amputees manipulating mechanical parts through brain waves."


    "And there won''t be any delay."


    "So what are we going to do with these robots?"


    "I will participate in the theater performance together with the Miss Tomoko."


    "Understood. The participant''s'' avatar ''and Tomoko will act together, right?"


    "It can be said that way, but in reality, it''s not an act. Rather, it''s an adventure."


    "Adventure?"


    "Mm, it can be said to be completing a mission that is risky."


    "Such as?"


    "In today''s episode, Miss Tomoko will act as the fallen princess who wants to take back her lost territory, and the five participants will act as the heroic knights who stand by her side. They will have to engage in a fierce battle with the enemy, and only the bravest knight will be able to win the princess'' heart. "


    "Haha, such a good storyline. I suppose this is what you call the danger? "


    "Yep, the enemy will also be played by Moloch''s robot, the robot chosen by the participants will have different weapons to fight against it."


    "So the participants need a machine double."


    "That''s right, the last survivor will be able to live together with the Miss Tomoko for one day."


    "Wow, this is such a great benefit!" I feigned amazement. "Do robots have lethal weapons?"


    "Of course, we will do our best to restore the authenticity of the story. "Since this is a brutal fight for the throne, then all the dangers are real."


    "However, the original bodies of the participants are not dangerous."


    "If you are ''killed'' by the enemy, then the participants will be eliminated from the competition."


    "But isn''t this dangerous for the Miss Tomoko? She is a princess who wanted to take back the lost land in the plot, a thorn in the side of the enemy. "


    "We have also thought of this, so all enemies are not allowed to attack the Miss Tomoko." she explained.


    "Haha, interesting," I said as I saw the editing screen at the side start to activate. "So to say, today''s mission is for the five substitute robots to protect Princess Tomoko from the evil dragons that fill the sky?"


    "It can be compared to this." Jiang Xiaowei''s forehead was already drenched in sweat, obviously she was annoyed by my endless questions, "Mr Latimer ¡­"


    "Dear audience, I believe everyone has understood the plot of this episode of the Robot Theater. Then, please take a look ¡­" I was just repeating the director''s words, "Please watch the scene of this tragic scene!"


    In the picture, the Miss Tomoko acted as the host to start the conversation, "Faithful members of the ''Robot Theater'', a new round of adventure is about to begin. We have also chosen five lucky participants this time around. May I ask if you are all online? "


    Five different voices rang out, some sounded young, some sounded old, and what surprised me was that there was even a female voice among them ¨C but that was nothing, after all, a perfect human figure like Tomoko, even if it was sex, it would still adore.


    "In accordance with the usual practice, next I ask all of you to choose the robot avatar you like."


    The place the Miss Tomoko stood appeared to be a forest, the towering trees and criss-crossing rivers surrounded the robots. And the robots looked strange and different. Some of them looked like a crushed truck, while some of them were light and light with a pair of wings on their back. Some of them looked no different from a human, but they held guns in their hands.


    "Every robot has different characteristics," Tomoko explained. "This means that they have different advantages and disadvantages. It was a little slow, even though it was incredibly strong. It looked weak and fragile, but it moved like it was running away from a rabbit. The weapons in their hands were also different, including the oldest cold weapons, ammunition loading and even the most advanced laser weapons. However, in order to maintain a balance, the number of times advanced weapons were used was limited and there was no backup. Please select your robot avatar to take a step forward and come to my side. "


    Five anonymous contestants quickly selected their avatars. In a simple description, there was a giant with a sledgehammer, a flame-breathing winged man, a gunner with six hands (he had six guns, of course), a multi-part snake-shaped robot (I couldn''t tell what its weapon was), and a... "Very ordinary humanoid robots, but armed with a dangerous beam weapon.


    "Alright, everyone has made their decision. Do you all understand the mission this time? "


    "Hur hur, I''ve always been waiting for such an opportunity!" The winged person flew in the air and called out, while spitting flames, "I can protect my beautiful Princess Tomoko."


    "Of course I understand," Giant''s voice shook the surrounding trees, "Although the rebel army has taken over the kingdom, today I will turn their wishful thinking into ashes!"


    "No matter how many people there are," Six-Hands was reloading, and since he had six guns, I estimated he would have to be there for a while. "I have six hands, six directions, and six bangs.


    "Everyone, don''t talk so easily," the snake-shaped robot said while crawling on the ground. From time to time, it split into little snakes, and those little snakes constantly merged into the big snakes. It seems like the participants are gradually familiarizing themselves with this system of existence.


    Finally it was the human''s turn to say something, but he didn''t seem to want to say anything. "Can we begin?"


    "Of course, since everyone is ready ¡­" Miss Tomoko looked around. There were still a lot of robots around, but they did not participate in the battle. They were just intelligent "cameras" that moved closer to each other.


    "Thank you for your help!" Miss Tomoko was immediately immersed in the play, as she spoke, she bent down and panted, "We have already run for a few kilometers, the Roy rebel army won''t be chasing us anymore, right?"


    So the rebel army was called Roy ¡­ I think this can be blamed on the Mr Eloi being unhappy.


    "Who cares what Roy Luo, as long as I am here, I will smash them into pieces with my hammer!" The giant obviously wanted to be the vanguard, so he pointed ahead and asked, "Is Moro Castle in that direction?"


    "Yes, but... Mr. Giant, we just escaped from the castle, are we going to walk right into a trap? " The Miss Tomoko revealed a terrified expression.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Tomoko. We, the Five Great Heroes, will definitely help you regain your throne!" The six-handed player had finished loading the bullets.


    "Of course!" The winged man seemed to be used to flying, as he flew higher and higher. "Leave this matter to us, today is the day of Roy''s rebellion!"


    When the Snake-People stood up, all the little snakes had returned to their positions. "Miss Tomoko, please be at ease. Furthermore, the Roy rebel army would never think that we would dare to return to Moro Castle after dodging an attack. From my point of view, the protection of the castle is empty right now, this is a great opportunity for us! "


    "Heroes, I, Tomoko, will thank you first! If we can take back the lost land and kill off Roy''s head, I will ¡­ " I think she would say, "I''ll give you my life." This would also fit the seemingly random plot, but before she could say anything, a deafening sound suddenly rang out, and everyone saw a towering tree fall towards the five of them.


    Of course, nothing would happen to the Miss Tomoko, because the so-called "Roy Rebel" could not be used to attack Tomoko.


    This is such a funny story... But I''m afraid no one cares. What people care about is not logic, but the robot itself, which is not a woman, but a woman.


    "Is it the Roy rebel army?" The giant swung his hammer and instantly sent the tree flying.


    At this time, the rebel soldiers who had been lying in wait for a while had appeared in the forest one after another. The one in the lead seemed to be that Roy, "Hmph, Your Highness Tomoko, why don''t you come back with us?


    "What did you say?" The giant obviously wanted to show off in front of Tomoko and be the first to attempt a one-hit victory. However, countless robots suddenly appeared around Roy, some of them even had bodies no weaker than giants. The moment the giant saw this, he immediately stopped his charge.


    "With just you?" Roy let out a giggle, "Are you here to die?"


    The next moment, the entire sky seemed to be shrouded by dark clouds, turning pitch black. Originally, countless enemy winged men were circling around in the sky, and these five clones looked like a plate of food for Roy, the difference in numbers was too obvious!


    "Miss Jiang, how did you guys set this mission''s difficulty level?" The director told me to ask.


    "Of course it can''t be too difficult. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if no one could complete the mission."


    "But now, it seems that Roy''s rebel army has more people."


    "Look carefully, they only have a large number of people."


    "I can see now that their weapons are very backward."


    "Yes, participants have much more powerful weapons."


    "Then, does this mean ¡­" There was another holographic sphere outside projecting a live broadcast, which allowed everyone present to see it, "The purpose of today''s mission is actually not to escort Princess Tomoko home, but rather ¡­ but to let the participants go on a killing spree? "


    She did not know how to react. "A massacre?"


    "That''s right, this is just like how modern humans fight against primitive man. Even though there are many primitive man, but all we need is one nuclear bomb and the entire area will be razed to the ground."


    "The difference isn''t that great ¡­"


    "Please answer my question, Miss Jiang. Is this task amplifying the murderous nature of men? Did it provide a ''safe'' platform for people''s desire to destroy to the greatest extent? Is it because these enemies are lifeless robots that humans can start killing? " I''m beginning to understand what the director is trying to do.


    As expected of the orders of the Mr Eloi, he seemed to want to use this point to discredit the Robot Theater.


    "I don''t understand what you mean ¡­"


    I went on to say, "I mean, the next time the substitutes of the participants go to battle, they will experience the pleasure of destruction, killing, and bloodlust, so isn''t the purpose of your program to restore and amplify the animal nature of humanity? Was it not to attract the attention of the world through these costly hunts? Does it mean that all the achievements of civilization that man has made so far are nothing but hypocrisy and fragility, and that man will eventually return to the natural nature of murder and self-interest? Do you think so, Miss Jiang? "


    She seemed to feel the world spinning around her, as she leaned against the wall, "You... "You ¡­"


    I started to pity her, but my job was to serve Eloi Company, so I continued to put pressure on her: "Is Bionic Human that was formed from flesh and blood not a human? Wasn''t manipulating a killing machine from a thousand miles away considered a murder? Answer me, Mr. Jiang! So, if there comes a day when people begin a true battle of slaughter and blood flows like rivers just for some ridiculous reason, your Moloch Company would be happy to broadcast it, right?! "

 C31

    So everything was under the control of the Mr Eloi!


    As the voice transmission, I couldn''t help but to sincerely praise his schemes. No matter what reason Jiang Xiaowei sought my help for, through these deliberate editing and questioning, we had already conveyed the message to the audience: The reason why Moloch''s program is attractive is only because it has aroused the instincts of humans! If modern people were truly intelligent and kind, shouldn''t they have resisted this kind of violence?


    "No, no, of course not!" Jiang Xiaowei was worthy of being Tomoko''s Big Star''s manager, she had recovered her "fighting strength", "You can''t say it like this, you are trying to confuse the concept. According to you, there can''t be any video games with combat content in them anymore. It''s a reflection of the dark side of humanity! "


    "Hehe, it is obvious that the way you, Moloch, do things is different." I hope that we can further explore this topic, but the director gave us another instruction, "Ah, good, everyone. Although Moloch''s side is about to trigger the battle, let us relax a little ¡­ Come and see White and her daughter! After all, they are also the main stars of our episode. "


    I don''t quite understand the director''s meaning, after all, right now I think that public opinion should be on the opposite side of Moloch. There are many messages saying that the Robot Theater was overdoing it, and every episode is filled with similar violent tasks.


    Miss White was surprised, which was no wonder, because they had already been left standing on the side for a long time. Miranda, on the other hand, looked like she didn''t care.


    The films in the holographic sphere had all been released long ago, and I was waiting for the director''s instructions on whether to put one down or not. But the director wanted me to ask more questions about their relationship, and he said we could start with the missing father.


    "Ms. Miranda, I asked Miss White about her father before. She told me that you two divorced a long time ago?"


    Miranda was at a loss of what to do, she turned to her daughter and asked: "Should I answer this question?"


    White also did not know what to say now, as the situation with the program was completely outside of her expectations. "Are you talking about my father?"


    "Mm. Tell me, you haven''t seen your father since you were young."


    "Yes, they divorced early."


    "Then all these years ¡­" I somewhat understood the director''s intentions. "All these years, it was all because of you and your mother?"


    "Yes," she nodded, still puzzled, "even without a father ¡­"


    "But I''m sure you all will have a hard time, won''t you?" I hope to lead them to an answer.


    At this time, Miranda stood up and said, "Daughter, you don''t understand your father. His departure also had its own difficulties. You can''t blame him in his entirety ¡­ "


    "Oh, I mean," I said, feeling that this wasn''t quite the right direction. "I mean, have you had a hard time over the years? Even though your father is missing, your mother is still able to bear the heavy burden and painstakingly pull you up to the point where she can educate you to become a pillar of society that is about to enter the Castari. "


    "Of course!" Miss White finally understood what I mean, "All these years, mother has indeed been working very hard. "Although the welfare of our society is getting better and better, but as children grow up..."


    "Hmm, you''re right," I turned towards Miranda. "Single mother must also play the role of father, other than basic daily care, shouldn''t you also do everything in your power to educate White? So how did you do it? You know, a lot of these single mothers gave up in the end. "


    "I," Miranda didn''t seem to feel that this matter was too difficult, "I''ll just try my best to fulfill her request. Our family is not rich, but what makes me happy is that White has finally fulfilled her wish, she is my pride! " She kissed her daughter on the cheek.


    But I didn''t get the answer I wanted, so I said to myself, "Fellow spectators, let us applaud this great mother! She used her sweat and tears to nurture the talents of the society. In these thirty odd years, she did not feel wronged, so what made her last until today, Ms. Miranda? "


    "What is it?" Of course it''s because she''s my daughter, my only daughter. "


    "Let''s give them another round of applause!" I saw that Miss White''s face was slightly awkward and flushed, as though she was not used to such words. "It must be known that in this era where everyone is obsessed with some kind of theater, it is really difficult to see such a pure and touching relationship between mother and daughter. For decades, they had defeated the hardships of life, trusting each other, relying on each other, helping each other. They are the true warriors who face life head to head, and they are way better than those who rely on substitutes in the Robotics Theatre to kill their way into sexuality! "


    I returned to the "theme," yes, demeaning the Robotics Theatre was only the first step, but more important, it highlighted the opposite of our program: our program glorifies the true love between people, promotes the spirit of mutual help. If a "love theater" like this is not as good as a "killing theater", is it not a tragedy for society as a whole?


    The director shouted next to my ear, "Well done, Latimer!" Then a vote was immediately cast ¡ª are you more in favor of the "Dream Theatre", which displays the world''s greatest love, or of the "Robot Theater", which kills everything in the world?


    The word "support" is so cleverly used, because if it were morally ¡ª and this is beyond human nature ¡ª it would be very difficult for anyone to support a program that is full of violence. Of course, if you change "support" to "like," then it is very different, because what people like is often not about morality, but more about showing their human nature.


    However, it seemed that everyone was very cautious, as there were very few votes. As I expected, few would choose to support the Robotics Theatre. This ingenious interlude caused the direction of public opinion to change. I had to admire the director and Mr Eloi for their scheme.


    Thus, my mission on one side ended in time. On the other side,''s army that was escorting her home continued their journey: At this moment, Roy''s army was descending from the sky as if they were made of mercury, but it was as Miss Jiang had said, the enemy robot didn''t have any powerful weapons, and there was no fire in its mouth either. It only relied on its two pairs of sharp wings to attack.


    The rest of the scene exploded in flames. The winged man soared into the sky and charged into the enemy forces, spewing out scorching flames that dyed the entire sky red.


    Giant, on the other hand, brandished his hammer and showed no fear towards the entire army. With a single strike, he crushed the enemy army, and the clanging sounds could be heard without end.


    The Six-Hands were almost unapproachable, because his six submachine guns blocked all possible paths, turning any enemy that approached him into a pile of scrap iron.


    The most shocking thing was the snakeman. He had already transformed into hundreds of little snakes, each of which were extremely fast. They could even drill into the ground and then jump out of the ground to entangle the enemy. He then spat out a thick liquid, which was extremely corrosive. The liquid melted the other party into a puddle of molten metal.


    Only the humanoid robot remained motionless. It wielded a high-energy beam weapon, yet it remained motionless. However, the Roy Army did not dare to approach, because he was right beside the Miss Tomoko, and according to the rules, the enemy could not attack the Miss Tomoko.


    I think this humanoid robot is a bit too cunning, letting the other four charge in to die while he holds a talisman to watch the show.


    However, these four people looked heroic and invincible. Although Roy''s army had many people, not only did they not have any fighting strength, they did not have any basic tactics.


    A few minutes later, the scene was filled with the ''corpses'' of the robots, and I thought that if I were a spectator at the Robotics Theater, I would be able to smell the burning metal that permeated the forest.


    "Hahaha, again!" The four warriors were still arrogantly provoking him, as if they were completely immersed in it.


    I remarked, "I don''t think there''s anything more refreshing than this: a hammer blow that will turn a man into a puddle of mud and blood; a mouthful of lava; blood that will flow everywhere it goes; a distant shot that will blow the enemy''s head off; and, finally, a strong acid that will wipe out all evidence!" "Hahaha, everyone, do you think we''ll have to come back again?


    The four warriors, of course, could not hear me, for these scenes had taken place two or three hours earlier. They were simply enjoying themselves, and did not anticipate that what they had done would be evidence of future moral criticism.


    "Hehe," I heard a loud voice approaching me, "Mr Eloi, is this your plan?"


    It turned out to be the Master Number Six. He approached me with a smile that wasn''t a smile and looked at my sunglasses, "Whether it is the so-called warrior who was trapped in the Nether Battlefield in the Robot Theater, or the two pitiful mother and daughter who seemed to be mutually dependent on each other in front of me. "All the joy and suffering that people have suffered was all an illusion. As this Mr Latimer said, is it really happiness to indulge in killing robots?"


    "Of course not." I do not know whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    "Then, in your opinion, is the love between mother and daughter that you need to rely on live broadcast to be a real love between mother and daughter?"


    Dong ¡­ "Are you saying that a real mother-daughter relationship doesn''t need to be proven in the form of a live broadcast?"


    "You can''t prove it on the show, and you can''t prove it with all the technology. True love is hidden in the hearts of men, and so is true hate and evil. But now, people are being deceived by technology, which proves that there is no real emotion, and that disgust is being vented by technology, which is the greatest tragedy of our time. "


    "What do you mean?" I licked my lips. "Is technology wrong?"


    "Technology is not an essence, it''s just a form. But today, people rely on technology and cannot do without it. What would be the result? "


    "I don''t know." I can''t quite catch up with him.


    "Too much attention is paid to form, but the essence is lost. People spend all day in the virtual space of technology, but they no longer pay attention to their own inner minds. "


    "In that case, that is indeed the case."


    "People give up on the power that comes from the Spiritual Universe, yet they want to rely on the external world to obtain peace and happiness. This is only an illusion, a destination that is impossible to reach."


    "Spiritual energy?"


    "Everyone has it, or had it anyway. But in the end, everyone is lost in the jumble of the world''s appearances ¡ª especially the beauty of modern technology. People lose their inner self. They can''t feel true peace and happiness, but they try to rely on false things to get close to their essential existence. "


    "This is probably... Is that your teachings? " I think that''s why he''s called a master of psychic energy.


    "Meditation can give people the deepest and purest psychological energy, which external technology cannot give. Technology can only cause one to fall into confusion, just like a wingless bird who cannot find the deep blue sky, but will instead drown its blue ocean as its home, and finally drown. "


    "Truly ¡­" "What am I supposed to say?" Although I do not believe it, I could feel that there was indeed a power within his body that I did not dare to ignore, "So Master, in the end, you were able to escape from the Eloi? Is it because you have truly discovered the power of meditation? "


    The Master nodded and shook his head. "I only found the real power. I hope to share this achievement with everyone."


    "So we must first emerge from this fictitious world of technology?"


    "Take your time."


    "But isn''t this going against the tide? Regardless of whether it is your Eloi or Moloch, neither of them would hope for it to end like this. "


    "This is the difficulty. People are too addicted. It is just like how a person who was able to see the bright sun but was preoccupied with a trace of firefly in the middle of the night. "


    However, it was clear that my conversation with Master Number Six was not part of the program team. When I heard the director''s stern reprimand, I immediately came back to my senses, "Ah, everyone, the one who was talking to me just now was the sixth master of mental energy in Meditation Group. I believe that everyone is clear about his views as well ¡­ "Then now ¡­"


    I felt a little like laughing, because no matter how good the teachings of this master were, no one would care about it.


    "The purpose of this program is still to return to Moloch''s moral judgment!" I said in my heart, I will definitely not let down Mr Eloi''s expectations, I want to rely on my ¡­


    But before I could proceed with the moral trial, I saw a rapid development on the side: the four warriors were running out of weapons. I remember the words of the Miss Tomoko, every weapon has a limit according to their strength, and there are no backup weapons.


    Although a large portion of Roy''s rebel army had already been exterminated, but ¡­ The giant''s sledgehammer had already crumbled due to overuse, so he could only continue to swing the steel rod. This was clearly not a big threat to the agile enemies, many of them even climbed onto the giant''s body and grabbed him by the neck. It seemed like it was only a matter of time before he was relegated.


    The winged man could no longer spit out flames. He was like a helpless bird that had been ignited, constantly dodging more and more enemies in the air as he smoked. His movements were a little slow, and he seemed to have reached the limit of his stamina. Of course, there would not be any time for him to replenish his stamina.


    There was only a single submachine gun left for the six men to use. Since the enemies were approaching from different directions, he could only retreat slowly. However, he suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground ¡­


    It was the small snake that tripped him. He had run out of corrosive liquid, so he could only run away in all directions like an ant. Roy''s rebel army that was in hot pursuit of him got braver as the battle continued. The huge snake that he had finally formed was only half the size of a person. It seemed like he still wanted to make his final move, spitting all of the remaining venom into Roy''s body.


    But Roy dodged by jumping to the side agilely.


    There''s only the fat humanoid robot that was pasted on Princess Tomoko''s body and no one else wanted to attack. But I think Roy''s strategy is to kill them one by one, so there''s no rush.


    Roy laughed at Princess Tomoko: "Haha, your majesty Tomoko! Your four princes on horses are really useless, they clearly have such brilliant weapons, but they only know how to fight on their own. "


    That''s right! I realized that if these four warriors had been able to gather together and arrange some strategy, they wouldn''t have fallen into such a predicament. Roy''s rebel army was not that strong, it was just that they had more people. While the four warriors were fighting on their own, Roy''s army had already lost more than half of their forces.


    However, it was too late for them to work together. The giant was torn apart by countless of enemies that had wrapped themselves around his body.


    The winged man fell to the ground with a wail, his countless iron beaks crushing him into dust.


    The Six-Hands emptied their last shot and were torn to pieces by the onrushing enemy.


    The snakeman tried to split into countless smaller snakes to escape again, but he was surrounded by enemies. One was stabbed to death, and the ground was covered with snake tombs.


    Roy slowly walked closer to Tomoko. "I said this ¡­ How should I call you? Call it a coward prince. Hehe, what other tricks does this timid prince have up his sleeve? Princess Tomoko, you should obediently follow me back. "


    Tomoko hid behind the timid prince in fear, tears welling up in his eyes.


    The timid prince finally moved, he raised his beam weapon and aimed it at Roy, as though he wanted to kill him in one move. However, Roy bent his waist and laughed: "Now you want to be a hero?"


    The surrounding rebel soldiers swarmed forward and blocked Roy one by one. Even if they were to shoot out high-energy beams, they would only be harmed by the small soldiers and would definitely not harm Roy. Now that the timid prince was the only warrior, this clearly posed no threat to Roy''s army.


    It seemed that the five of them were destined to fail in their challenge. I was curious as to whether the four participants who had been cruelly ''killed'' before could experience the pain the double had to endure ¡­


    As if to show his embarrassment as a timid prince, a VIP broadcaster that was closest to the Miss Tomoko arrived in front of him and asked: "May I ask how you are feeling right now?"


    The timid prince ignored the "camera" and continued his stalemate with the enemy army.


    The ''video camera'' probably obeyed the director of the Robot Theater and asked more questions, "You have been hiding by Princess Tomoko''s side all this while, do you think that the four Warriors alone are enough to take care of the Roy rebel army?"


    The timid prince did not reply, his eyes staring straight at Roy who was hiding behind the enemy lines.


    "Or ¡­" The VIP broadcaster remained expressionless, "Or have you been scared off by Roy''s rebel army and do you not dare to move?"


    The timid prince remained silent from beginning to end, but it was true that in this kind of tense situation, the people hated these kinds of people the most.


    Roy also laughed at him, "That''s right, you cowardly prince. I never would have thought that a prince who wished to help the princess restore her country, would still need the princess''s protection! Haha, Princess Tomoko, why don''t you go back with me, Roy, as soon as possible ¡­ "


    Before he could finish his sentence, the beam weapon in the timid prince''s hand suddenly moved, and a beam of light that was so bright that I could barely keep my eyes open shot out at an extremely fast speed.


    But unexpectedly, the beam of light did not pass through Roy''s army, but instead ¡­ The beam of light directly passed through the head of the timid prince, passing through his head from his chin and shooting towards the sky.


    The body of the timid prince fell forward, raising a cloud of dust.


    The timid prince had actually committed suicide due to pressure?


    But isn''t this a double? Wasn''t the whole tense atmosphere just acting?


    Why did he ¡­


    But when I looked closely, I could see that he had not fired the shot himself.


    Right now, the beam weapon was in the hands of the live broadcast team member, he must have snatched the weapon from the timid prince''s hands and killed him!


    But... This live broadcast?


    This so-called VIP "camera"?


    I feel that it''s unbelievable, could it be that Roy arranged this spy? But was it necessary? This was because Roy''s army was already determined to win against Princess Tomoko.


    Roy''s group of rebel soldiers were also in an uproar, the robots did not know whether to move forward or retreat, they continuously wandered around in place, as if they could not decide what they should do now.


    The reason was simple too, because the "camera" was using this gun to send the timid prince to heaven. The beam gun was pressed tightly against the Miss Tomoko''s fair but perspiring neck.


    "Humph, even though it''s the most advanced weapon," the "camera" remained expressionless ¨C that''s good too, because this kind of robot that was only responsible for taking pictures didn''t need a facial expression program. "But it shouldn''t only be one shot!"

 C32

    "Ah, Bei ¡­" Seeing that, Jiang Xiaowei could not help but shout out. It seems that she was not used to Moro''s new name yet. In this critical moment, a person''s natural reaction was to urge her to call out the name that she was most familiar with.


    However, it was obvious that she had witnessed this scene before, because the entire scene was recorded and edited by Eloi. It was intended to emphasize that the Robot Theater would induce a murderous instinct within the human heart, and from there on, criticize the morals of the media. And this'' camera ''that suddenly appeared ¡­ In the live broadcast, no one would even pay attention to an ordinary prop!


    That was a surprise! The whole of Roy''s rebel army hesitated and did not say a word, as though they were waiting for the orders from the upper echelons.


    And this "cameraman", the VIP broadcaster ¡ª for convenience''s sake, he might as well call them kidnappers. He looked at Miss Tomoko who was perspiring cold sweat and laughed: "Hehe, dear Princess Tomoko, would you be afraid?"


    "¡­" Tomoko was so scared that she could no longer speak.


    "Tell me, will you be afraid? Do you have any feelings of fear? " The kidnapper pressed the gun against Tomoko''s neck, I could already see the red mark.


    "Dang ¡­" Of course, I am very, very afraid! " Tomoko had no choice but to answer, but her voice was weak, evidently she was too flustered to know what to do.


    "Tell me again, can this fear really be counted as emotion? Or was it just a programmed reaction? "


    "You ¡­ "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, what are you afraid of?" The kidnappers saw that the robots did not dare to move forward, as if they wanted to start a conversation with Tomoko.


    This is so... I don''t know what the purpose of this robot that suddenly went out of control was, but... What he asked did not sound like something a robot could ask. It was as if there was a human manipulating him, because I had questioned his question before. It''s just that I was deceived by Tomoko''s beauty, I did not have a firm view from the beginning, I thought that robots would definitely not have emotions, these emotions were just digital feedback.


    "I''m afraid... "I''m afraid ¡­" Tomoko panted heavily, her chest moving up and down non-stop, "I''m afraid..."


    "Are you afraid that I''ll shoot you?!" Thankfully, the robot did not have a rich emotional program built into it, and it was not highly anthropomorphic. Therefore, it did not sound afraid of the threat.


    There were even many who left messages saying that this was just a self-directed play by the Robot Theater. This was because the five brave warriors were too unwise, so they wanted to add some fun to today''s performance.


    Otherwise, Broker Jiang, Mr Eloi and the others would not be here.


    Even weirder, how could this robot, as a live broadcaster, suddenly "play" the role of a kidnapper against its own preset program?


    Didn''t all of the robots in the theater have a "Do not attack Moro" rule built into them? Why could he violate it? This was like a person who did not follow any innate laws, only knowing how to fly without wings!


    This was obviously a long planned kidnapping. The real kidnapper hiding behind the robot''s back had completely overwritten his program, making him his own tool for killing!


    However ¡­ Could Miss Tomoko really be considered a single person? The four warriors had already killed countless robots, so what if Tomoko joined them?


    The Miss Tomoko in the picture was so scared that her entire body was trembling, unable to utter a single word. This was obviously the result of a built-in weak girl program. If it was a different set of "Martial Arts Master" program, maybe Miss Tomoko would immediately use violence to subdue the kidnapper.


    "Why aren''t you talking? If you don''t say anything, you won''t have a good ending. " The kidnapper continued to press.


    "I... I just... Just scared. "


    "Forget it, I don''t even know what I am," the kidnapper snorted. "I don''t even know what I am!"


    It was obvious that the controller of the robot hated the Miss Tomoko to the bone. But if he wanted to destroy the Miss Tomoko, he could just open fire now. Was there even a need to say so many unreasonable words? He must have other motives.


    Just then, the robots scattered, Roy walked towards Tomoko step by step, as though he wanted to snatch him back.


    "If you dare take another step forward, I''ll shoot!" the kidnapper said angrily.


    Roy stopped moving forward and revealed a troubled expression. After all, he was playing the role of a villain in the movie, so he had a lot of expressions on his face.


    "I don''t know you ¡­" Using your spear to point at Princess Tomoko, what exactly do you want to do? " Roy was puzzled. He must have been manipulated by the crew in order to hold the kidnappers back.


    "Hehe, I know Tomoko is a treasure of your company. Ever since she became popular, the Access Rate in the Robot Theater has become many times more popular than before."


    "You know that very well."


    "Hehe, I don''t want to do anything. I''m just asking for a public vote. " The kidnapper''s request puzzled everyone. They had spent so much effort to kidnap Tomoko just to let the crew vote during the live broadcast?


    It had to be known that Moloch''s security measures were not inferior to Eloi at all. Anyone who attempted to modify the program on Moloch''s robot would have to take the risk of being chopped into pieces, and this person ¡­ The manipulator behind the scenes didn''t ask for ten thousand taels of gold, but to vote for something?


    I think, Tomoko''s current value to Moloch probably far surpasses that of a million gold.


    "Vote? A vote about what? " Roy''s expression distorted, as though he really couldn''t find what kind of expression he should be making from the program.


    "The vote was: Is Moro important to everyone? Is she more important than many human entities? It might even be more important than your own relatives?" The kidnapper didn''t call Tomoko xiaojie, but had added a "entity" after the word ''human''. It seemed that in his understanding, entities referred to living beings, but Tomoko obviously didn''t have any life. But...


    "Huh?" Roy''s procedure had obviously determined that this was an absurd request, with a lot of opportunities to earn money placed in front of him, yet this person had requested for a more important vote, "Can you say it again?"


    Therefore, the kidnapper repeated each word clearly: "The vote is about: Is Moro important to everyone, more important than many human entities, and even more important than your own relatives?"


    "You mean, we should vote on the live broadcast now?"


    "Yes, now."


    "Is that the only thing you ask for?"


    "For now, yes."


    "You don''t require Moloch Company to do anything else?"


    "For now, yes."


    "Very good, I will contact ¡­"


    "Please vote within five minutes, or I''ll..." Once again, he thrust the spear towards Miss Tomoko''s neck. "Otherwise, I will destroy your money tree!"


    "Of course, of course, I''ll contact the crew immediately." Roy''s lips slightly opened, it seemed that he was discussing with the crew through the wireless headset.


    Just at this moment, the Master Number Six seemed to want to say something, and stood in front of me and said: "Mr Latimer, have you seen the impact of modern technology on people?"


    "You mean?" I didn''t understand what he meant, but my eyes turned towards Mr Eloi, who had been silent the entire time. He seemed to have steadied himself and was only observing the situation.


    "The kidnappers'' request may seem absurd, but it actually reflects how modern humans are gradually losing their true nature under the influence of technology."


    Seeing that the scene of the kidnapper also came to a standstill, I decided to discuss it with the Grandmaster. I could also reduce the audience''s nervousness a little bit. I would like to hear more about it. "


    "Which is more important, man or machine?"


    "Of course it''s human," I said without thinking. "Machines are inanimate."


    "You heard the vote, too. The kidnapper actually asked two questions. Firstly, is Tomoko more important than many humans? Secondly, whether Tomoko is more important than her own relatives or not. "


    "From the looks of it, there might be a variable in the first question." I analyzed, "There are a lot of things robots can do that humans can''t do, whether it''s strength or computational ability, they''re all way beyond humans, so maybe some robots are more important than others. What do you think, Miss Jiang? "


    Miss Jiang''s face was ashen, she didn''t want to pay any attention to me at all. She obviously thought that rebroadcasting this tragedy was just a waste of time.


    "But if you want to compare yourself to your loved ones, then of course family is more important."


    "Hehe," Master Number Six was still holding the green olive branch in his hand, and I couldn''t help but admire his mental fortitude, because that olive branch''s leaf was very full, as if it would break in a single blow, but he seemed to have a type of aura that could stabilize it, "Like your previous judgement, many robots have more things to do than humans, so it''s more important than humans, right?"


    "Un, I mean compared to some of the humans, those lazy scum of society."


    "But what if your loved ones are also the remnants of a lazy society? Why aren''t robots more important than them? "


    "You ¡­" I was somewhat against this logic. "Because of the bloodline! We are related by blood, so even if family members are lazy to eat, I don''t want to be friends with robots that contribute to society. "


    "Very good, this is because of the bloodline. But was that really the case? Is that only your side of the story? " The master''s face revealed sorrow, "The appearance of the robot represented by Tomoko ¡­ This kind of technology with terrifying power had already distorted people''s judgment of its true value. I saw people who slept and ate because of her ¡ª an artefact, a lifeless thing ¡ª and who enjoyed her joy and suffered because of her pain. Young people spend their time watching a disembodied drama played out by these machines, not caring about the summons of their loved ones. They would rather waste their lives in the so-called communication with inorganic things than spend their energies in the emotional connection with human beings of flesh and blood. These... Did the Mr Latimer not see this? "


    I admit that what he said is true. Perhaps it is due to the advancement of science and technology that humans lack attention to each other and even neglect their own kin. However ¡­ Even so, no one would think that robots were more important than humans, right?


    "Grand Master, are you saying that you saw that people actually felt that the robot was more important from the bottom of their hearts, and that they were only denying this on the surface?"


    "Hehe, I agree with you," Mr Eloi suddenly said. "These robots are truly distorting people''s judgement on the value of real things ¡­"


    "It''s not just robots. I''m talking about all this technology as a representation, form, and exterior. This great and fragile age... It is precisely because of the proliferation of technology that human nature is worthless, that the only true self and conscience are distorted and lost, that people do not experience a moment of inner peace, that they do not feel the slightest bit of power coming from the depths of their spirit. " I could feel the Master Number Six casting an invisible holy light that enveloped the top of my head ¡­ But it occurred to me at once, rationally, that it was just a psychological suggestion.


    Therefore, masters were indeed people who came from the Meditation Group. At the beginning, when people felt dizzy when they entered the virtual world, it was because of psychological hints. Later, Meditation Group was able to solve this problem, and it was also through psychological hints.


    "Mr Latimer," Miss Jiang suddenly pushed me away, "Of course we agree to hold this vote immediately."


    Yes, I see that Roy has moved again. He took a step forward and bowed deeply towards the kidnapper, as if thanking him for not taking action.


    "I saw it." The people watching could obviously see what was going on through the sunglasses ¡ª it was just that he was looking at a flat surface. However, he was already at the live broadcast, so it made no difference.


    "Then you ¡­" Roy looked at Miss Tomoko, and hinted.


    "I hope that the voting will continue until the end of the program."


    "Haha, that''s no problem. But if you can let Princess Tomoko go, we can continue to vote! "


    "As I said before, this vote is only my current request."


    "You mean you have other requests?"


    "Aren''t you asking too many questions? I''ll bring it up again when the time comes." He turned and looked at Tomoko, "Beautiful Princess Tomoko, what do you think about this vote?"


    "..." What do I think? " Her emotions had clearly stabilized a lot ¡ª if she was in a mood, "I don''t know how to answer."


    "The simple question is, are you more important or are humans more important?"


    "Humans, of course." Tomoko did not hesitate.


    "Then I''ll kill you now, okay?" It was as if the kidnapper had changed his mind because of Tomoko''s reply, and even raised the gun to Tomoko''s forehead.


    Could it be that he was really going to ruthlessly kill him because of this answer?


    "Hold on!" At this time, from behind Roy, we see another wing-type robot descend onto the ground, and from above him, two more humanoid figures descended.


    One of them we don''t know, about a normal human being, and the other one... The moment I saw him, I immediately turned around to look at Master Number Six, who was holding an olive branch in his hand and had a sorrowful expression on his face.


    Yes, that''s right, the one who walked down from the wings of the winged robot in the image is precisely the one who is currently standing in front of me ¡ª ¡ª Meditation Group''s psychological energy master, number 6!


    How could he appear in Moloch''s territory? Could it be as Mr Eloi had said, as a business partner of the Mr Eloi, he had actually sided with Moloch?


    It seemed as the master had said, these technological achievements were just the source of trouble for mankind.

 C33

    "Who are you?" The kidnapper stared at Master Number Six and asked sternly, "One more step and I''ll kill her!"


    The Master and the stranger slowly stopped in their tracks. The stranger looked pretty good, with fair skin in his twenties, but perhaps it was because he was handsome that he couldn''t tell if he was a man or a woman.


    Seeing that the Master did not answer, the kidnapper turned to Roy and asked, "Are they also people sent by Moloch?"


    The Master laughed: "Madam, I am not Moloch''s person. I have come here of my own free will to advise you to put down your weapon and obsession, and open your heart to welcome your daily life once again."


    "I ¡­" The kidnapper sounded surprised. As a host, although his facial expressions didn''t need to be rich, his language procedures were still very advanced.


    I looked at the editing of the holographic sphere and was a little surprised, because the Master actually called it ''Madam''. Does the Master know the origins of the mastermind?


    "Hehe," However, the lady kidnapper immediately calmed down and ignored the Master Number Six, "Mr. Roy, what''s the result of the vote?"


    "You must have already seen it." Roy pointed at his eyes, hinting that she should have seen the voting progress from the live broadcast sunglasses. "Most people''s answer is'' no '', which means that it is not more important than Tomoko compared to many humans and their families. Are you satisfied with this result? "


    "Hahaha!" The kidnapper suddenly burst out laughing, "Humans are indeed the most hypocritical species, this first vote was obviously unable to reflect the true results."


    "You mean?"


    "Because this is just a casual statement without any interest. Maybe there are people who think that the Miss Tomoko is very important, but are forced to follow the crowd''s attitude and do not dare to reveal it."


    "Well, maybe. After all, it''s an anonymous online poll."


    Would the kidnapper continue to demand a second vote? No matter how much people liked the Miss Tomoko, they would not agree that Tomoko was more important than the humans, right? Not to mention that she was comparing them with her own family members. From a face perspective, people wouldn''t admit this point, right?


    "Then please tell me," It seemed that the Master had come here to negotiate, "Why do you think that in the eyes of some people, Tomoko is more important than humans? Where exactly is the place where Tomoko is more outstanding than humans? "


    "Who exactly are you? Was it sent by Moloch? "


    "I already said that Moloch and I have no relation at all, it''s just a very coincidence ¡­" The Master pointed at the handsome young man beside him, "I was taking care of some matters at Moloch''s place recently, and just happened to hear about it, so I wanted to come over and say a few words to you."


    "Something?"


    "Hmm, to a certain extent, these matters happen to be the opposite of what you are doing." He held onto that olive branch with both hands, "I''m the sixth master of psychological energy in Meditation Group, you can directly call me Number Six."


    "Meditation Group? I have heard of it, but isn''t that someone from the Eloi? "


    "There''s no need to differentiate between Eloi and Moloch''s. The split up situation should have ended long ago."


    "I''m not interested in hearing all this ¡­"


    "Alright, please answer my earlier question, why do humans have to be envious of Tomoko? Why is it that all these efforts to squeeze our way into the Robot Theater only for the purpose of staying together with Tomoko for one day? "


    "Hur hur, are you really asking me this question?" The kidnapper seemed to not dare believe it. Her attitude should be one where she was very dissatisfied with Tomoko, and these questions were coincidentally in her heart.


    "Yes, in short, what''s so good about Tomoko?"


    "It''s just an iron man!" The kidnapper said disdainfully.


    "You''re right, that''s what she is. But at the same time, what you cannot deny is that many women were jealous and envious of Tomoko, because her outer appearance was very perfect, conforming to the aesthetic standards that humans had developed over the past thousands of years. "


    "All of these are just appearances, as long as the technology matures, people can create thousands of similar Tomoko."


    "Of course, what is most captivating is not only Tomoko''s outer appearance, but also her extremely high intelligence."


    "Is that so? An IQ that only knows how to cry? "


    "She is only playing the role of a princess who has lost her power, so she seems very weak. It just proves that her acting skills are outstanding. "


    "IQ?" Robots are very smart, but that doesn''t mean they are intelligent. Fast calculation doesn''t mean they can invent anything. The latter is unique to humans. "


    "You seem to have thought a lot."


    "Everyone knows this, but people are still deluded by their appearance."


    "Is that why you''re angry?"


    "Maybe that''s why I feel sad."


    "You answered my question very well. Then, Mr. Fantsey, why do you admire humans, and even want to become one?" He turned around and looked at the handsome youth. Seems like his name is Fantsey, but his name is. What did he mean by wanting to become a human? Could it be that he ¡­


    Fantsey looked somewhat at a loss, as if he was puzzled by the Master''s words, "Because just as this lady had said, humans can not only invent, but also create true emotions." Just like his handsome appearance, his voice was also very pleasant and full of magnetism.


    "Do you think you don''t have feelings?"


    "Yes, we ¡­" Just like the Miss Tomoko, they were only executing the pre-set procedures. According to different occasions, different events, different characters to distribute different probabilities of the emotional expression. But human emotions are not fixed. It is possible that one person feels happy, the other feels sad, and vice versa. "


    "Can''t the Bionic Human s'' procedures be blurred?"


    "If that''s the case, how do we know if we shouldn''t be deliberately unhappy at the moment when we should be happy?"


    "As you said, the point lies in ''intentional''. Since it follows the established procedure, then we can say that the reaction was intentional. But you think the human response is natural? "


    "Exactly, I can''t learn that."


    "So you envy humans?"


    "Yes, I envy you."


    "He even sacrificed everything to become a human?"


    "If you can."


    "Heh heh, did you hear what he said?" The Master then turned to the kidnapper, "This Mr. Fantsey came from the ''Robot community'' that Moloch was unwilling to acknowledge as existed ¡ª a community that was formed by abandoned robots according to legends.


    "So?" The kidnapper had no idea what the master was thinking.


    "Two months ago, Mr. Fantsey went to the Meditation Group to seek the answer in his life, and I was appointed as his mentor. I immediately realized that he wasn''t human, not only because of his emotions and the two things he created ¡ª the Bionic Human could already imitate him very well, but also because his only secret desire was to become human. From his point of view, it is the complete opposite of how you feel about it. He thinks that humans are more important than Bionic Human s like Tomoko. "


    What? Robot community? It was only a place of legend, and could not be found on any human map. Moloch strongly opposed these rumors, and wanted to show the public that there was no way that a screw could be moved out of Moloch''s factory when it was used to process abandoned robots.


    Of course, no one would believe that the Robot Community existed, it was just a bad rumor to Moloch. The goal was to create a horrifying scene of a "robot betraying humans", thereby reducing Moloch''s business needs.


    Some people even vividly described the rumors that the abandoned robots had not only acquired Moloch''s core technology, they were also gathering their power to replace the human race. This was obviously a form of revenge against humans for "enslaving" them.


    Could it be that this Mr. Fantsey really came from the robot community? Furthermore, Master had previously said that he had been dealing with matters related to Moloch ¡­ Would Moloch really treat this "rebel" that was not in his list well? Did the master really mean that he was enlightening him, or did he choose a burial ground for him? I don''t understand the master at all.


    "Enough, don''t talk about stories that have nothing to do with benefits. Are you trying to enlighten me? "


    "I''m just making an interesting comparison."


    "Oh?"


    "As you said, the uniqueness of human beings lies in creation and emotion, but robots envy the uniqueness of human beings."


    "Yes." Fantsey nodded, "I long to become a creative and emotional creature."


    "If humans are really that good, then ¡­" The Master looked at the Bionic Human with his gentle eyes, "Then why are humans attracted to you robots? "Why would humans envy you for your perfect appearance and high speed computation ability?"


    Fantsey was silent for a moment, as if he was carefully considering the master''s words. I also feel that there seems to be something in it that I haven''t figured out yet... Critical point.


    "Then what do you think? Do you envy robots? "


    The kidnapper seemed to be moved, but he didn''t say anything. He seemed to be thinking too.


    "If you weren''t envious of the Bionic Human, why would you want to get rid of it so quickly when humans are infatuated with Tomoko?"


    "Hehe, you mean I''m jealous of Tomoko?"


    "Yes, because Tomoko possesses the perfect appearance and wisdom that you have yearned for in your dreams."


    "You seem to know a lot."


    "This is also the reason why you are voting. You have to figure out why so many people are willing to spend so much time watching Tomoko''s show, and you have to figure out whether the human being who represents creation and emotion is more important in the hearts of the people, or the machine that represents perfection, plasticity and customization is more important! Now, have you thought this through? And you, Mr. Fantsey. "


    As expected of someone who had learned under the Master Number Six''s tutelage for two months, Fantsey''s face revealed an expression of sudden enlightenment: "Master, you''re saying ¡­ Are you saying that what we envy is not only beyond our reach, but only an external form? "


    "Exactly. Whether it is you or this human who is jealous of the Bionic Human, both of you admire the other party''s outer appearance and ultimately lose your nature."


    "Then I... Is there an inner self as well? "


    "Nothing has no self, and nothing is content to be the self for life."


    "Is this persistence?"


    "The deepest obsession is not my obsession, but his."


    "So a person should spend the rest of their life fulfilling their own goals and not chasing after someone else?"


    "But there is no one who truly understands himself, and what they call the fulfillment of the self is only the realization of the other. They see all the other as the self."


    "How to distinguish between the self and the other?"


    "Wait, wait!" I think that the kidnapper might have realized the feelings of the Miss White now ¡­ It was clearly his home ground, but the sudden arrival of a stranger took away his limelight. "What other person? If the master wants to start his lecture, he might as well go somewhere else! Mr. Roy, is this the negotiator that you Moloch sent? "


    "Ah, no, no." Roy shook his head, "Master Number Six volunteered to come forward, in order to change your mindset. And he still has some news for you ¡­ "


    "En, since you are unwilling to listen to my words, I can only tell you about the current situation." Mr. Fantsey was still thinking, but a few robots had already pulled him away, so ¡­ Although the Master had been preaching a sermon just now and was giving a very profound theory, directly bringing the Bionic Human, who he claimed to be from the "robot community", to Moloch''s territory ¡ª wasn''t he sending a sheep into a tiger''s den? The Master Number Six did not seem to be worried about Fantsey''s fate, as he did not even pay attention to him. The Master was currently staring at the "camera".


    Maybe Princess Tomoko was hoping for the two of them to start a conversation more often, so that she wouldn''t feel like she was there anymore, thus she stayed at the side and didn''t say anything. However, her shockingly beautiful appearance still made her the focus of the audience. I saw that many people on the screen thought that this scene should be cut off, but they did not want to hear what kind of self and other people this jabbering master had to say. They only wanted to see the end of the matter, and only wanted to know if Miss Tomoko was alright!


    "The current situation?" The kidnapper said curiously.


    "Hehe, Ms West." The Master said an unfamiliar name, "I originally didn''t want to do this, but the current situation is extremely dangerous. "Therefore..."


    "You ¡­" The kidnapper jumped up. "How did you know?"


    Could it be that Ms West is the real body of this kidnapper?


    "Of course you have already calculated that the Eloi would not help Moloch, and you have also calculated that you would definitely be able to use this method to control the other robot. But you did not calculate that Meditation Group still exists in this world, nor did you calculate that I was still able to use the core program of the Eloi virtual world. "


    Of course, I don''t think anyone would have expected that a higher ups who left the Eloi Company would one day help their sworn enemy, Moloch. Was this a betrayal? No wonder the Mr Eloi was so angry!


    "Hmph. Who the hell are you?" The kidnapper held onto the light beam weapon tightly, while Tomoko''s face was as pale as a frightened child.


    "I told you, I''m Psyche Master No.6." Now, Moloch''s people are watching the show beside your Access Chair, Ms West, do you still want to continue?

 C34

    "What''s more ¡­" The Master now seemed to have completely grasped the initiative, "A Bionic Human like Tomoko can create countless of them, but why are you so fixated on it ¡­"


    "Even so, for humans, unique things are valuable."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If Moloch really doesn''t care about me destroying Tomoko, I''m afraid that she wouldn''t have let you come and lobby me."


    "Like I said, to create a robot like Tomoko is not a difficult thing."


    "But if I kill Tomoko today, and the next day another completely identical Tomoko steps onto the stage ¡­ Will people embrace her as madly as they once did? "


    "You don''t think so?"


    "Of course not, if that''s the case, then Tomoko is no longer unique. Although logically speaking, Moloch could create countless Tomoko s, they did not do so. And the spectators subconsciously saw Tomoko as a unique person, which was why they realized how important she was. If I were to shoot through Tomoko today and Moloch sets another Eiko tomorrow, people will not buy it. "


    "Your analysis is quite thorough."


    "Hehe, I''m human. I understand human psychology."


    "Yes, Ms West," However, the conversation of the masters changed, "But as I said earlier, your ''real body'' has already been discovered by Moloch, as long as they cut off your connection, your control would stop here."


    "Oh?" However, unexpectedly, the kidnapper didn''t seem to be in a hurry, "You said before that you were someone from the Meditation Group? That is to say... In the end, you still helped Moloch? "


    "The changes to the Robotics Theatre came online in a hurry, and there were a lot of holes in the program. And these loopholes were all exploited by you one by one, resulting in this kind of situation. "


    "What loophole?" Now the two men were discussing the case itself.


    "First, all the robots have built a rule that ''do not attack Moro''. But this code is for robots, not for humans. "


    "Clearly, if it''s a competitor, their consciousness has complete control over the robot, so they can ignore this rule."


    "Yes, that''s why, right now, there is a robot that captures the Miss Tomoko ¡ª it is obvious that this robot is being controlled by the participants."


    "I don''t understand why we don''t add a safety precaution on all robots to make them still have their basic codes. That way, the controller can do anything else other than not attacking Tomoko."


    "This isn''t a loophole, it''s just that there''s a hidden one ¡­" A slightly dirty secret. "


    The Great Master wanted to continue to speak, but Roy spoke anxiously, "Everyone, why don''t we take a look at the situation in Ms West''s home?" He took out a holographic projection ball.


    But the Great Master ignored him, "Haha, Mr. Roy, even though I am here to dissuade Ms West, I am not standing on Moloch''s side. I am speaking on behalf of my conscience."


    "¡­" Mr. Roy was at a loss for words. Then, I saw that the screen had suddenly turned pitch black and a few words were typed on it: Due to the equipment problem, the live broadcast will be delayed.


    Ah, yes, that''s what I saw when I was out on the road.


    The situation had really turned for the worse. It seemed like the master did not try to dissuade him from succeeding? Otherwise, why would he and Miss Jiang come to my place again? And ¡­


    "I would like to ask the Master Number Six," I heard the director''s orders, "What exactly do you mean by ''a slightly dirty secret is hidden''?"


    "Oh, even though Ms West requested for the signal to not be interrupted, we missed this part during the live broadcast." The Master turned to face Jiang Xiaowei, "Miss Jiang, you are Tomoko''s manager, do you want me to reveal this secret?"


    Jiang Xiaowei looked as though she had lost her parents, "Master, you can say whatever you want to say. There''s still half an hour ¡­"


    "Mmm, the reason why we don''t add this safety measure is for the sake of considering the plot in the future! All robots are forbidden to harm the Miss Tomoko, except for the main characters. Therefore, perhaps what Moloch was considering was ¡­ in the future, it will be presented to people with special hobbies... and some participants with special interests... The content that insults and hurts Miss Tomoko! "


    In an instant, I felt a nameless rage rising in my heart. So Moloch had this intention! She had completely treated Moro as a tool to satisfy her own desires and interests!


    It seems that if there really is a live broadcast of Miss Tomoko being harmed, then it must be a super VIP!" I immediately added, "No wonder the master calls this a hidden dark curtain, it really cannot be exposed!" Of course, this is a program from the Eloi, so I should let this be known to the public. The director also praised me in my ears, of course, I am only relying on my own conscience to preside over.


    "Hehe, even though it hasn''t been presented yet, a company with such intentions ¡­" The master shook his head, "I''m not surprised that the existence of the robot community is so well-known. Any creature with emotions and a sense of self would not silently endure such a huge insult."


    He said those words righteously, but I have some questions, because he clearly handed over Mr. Fantsey to Moloch just now ¡­ Why he now pitied the android, I could not fully understand.


    I saw that the kidnapper was getting angry, and said that if Moloch cut the signal once again, I will immediately destroy Princess Tomoko.


    What''s even weirder is that if they had already found the location of this Ms West according to what Master said ¡­ Why not just disconnect her from the virtual world? This was not difficult at all! Was this just a deceptive strategy?


    But West seemed to be the kidnapper''s name.


    "This has nothing to do with me," the master explained. "So you took advantage of the first loophole and manipulated one of the robots as a contestant. Furthermore, the participant could choose the robot he wanted to control and you chose to use the one closest to Tomoko, the VIP streaming, to catch him off guard and capture the weapon of the timid prince. "


    Poor timid prince... I thought he had some ability to turn the tide, but it was just a formality.


    "This is indeed a very big loophole."


    "But the problem is that Moloch had already selected five participants from the previous episode''s Robot Theater. By the time this episode started, the five participants had all chosen their own robots: Giant, Winged Man, Six-Hands Man, Snake-People Man and that coward Prince."


    "Yes, all five contestants have entered the theater."


    "Also, according to the rules, if the robot chosen by the contestant is'' killed ''by the enemy, then the contestant will also be eliminated."


    "Hur hur, then how do I control this camera now?"


    "This is the second loophole of the show: The five contestants from the previous episode participated in the next episode through a method of identification."


    "What way?"


    "DNA recognition."


    "Heh heh, this master knows it too."


    "This is related to the structure of the Eloi Access Chair. When connected, there will be two nanometer sized cables that will enter the human brain through the ear holes on both sides. The access process is actually the process by which these two nanowires release and receive telecommunications signals. It is important to know that the reason why our human brains are able to create vision and sensations is because of the transmission of chemical signals between the nerves. "


    "The Access Chair carried out a type of simulation."


    "Yes, as a partner of the Mr Eloi, I am well aware of the technical details. Therefore, nanowires can extract tiny amounts of DNA, which does no harm to the human body. "


    "So the five contestants were added to this episode through DNA recognition."


    "That''s right, everyone''s DNA sequence is different. Only these five people can participate in this episode."


    "But there aren''t any loopholes. These five people have already been ''killed'' in the program. Why am I able to enter the program to control another robot?"


    "This recognition method is not perfect at all, because ¡­" I then realised that not only was Master Number Six good at preaching, he was also good at logical reasoning, "Because in reality, not everyone''s DNA is different."


    "Oh? You''re saying that I have the exact same DNA sequence as one of the contestants, which is why I was able to enter the program? "


    "That''s right."


    "Who would have the same DNA as everyone else?"


    "It''s not hard to imagine, but the probability is too small, so Moloch thinks that there''s no problem." The master''s explanation enlightened me, "If the lucky ones in the lottery were one of the identical twins, and they were in the Robotics Theater at the same time... I''m afraid the probability will be infinitely close to zero! "


    So they were identical twins! So the kidnapper behind the scenes and one of the participants is the twin sister of the same egg! As a result, she was able to control the audience as a participant.


    "But I heard that even if they were identical twins, their DNA wouldn''t be the same, right?"


    "This is indeed an oversight, but the nanowires obviously cannot gather enough samples to analyze the DNA. I can only say that Ms West, you succeeded in your attempt. You quietly entered the program from the beginning, until all five were eliminated, and you ended up down. It''s all because of the haste with the changes at the Robot Theater and the fact that it didn''t take into account so many problems. "


    "Well, according to your reasoning, I am the sister of one of the lucky ones?"


    "That''s right, this is the only way."


    "But how did you know I was Ms West? There are five participants. "


    "The contestants are all anonymous. Even if they get their DNA, as long as they don''t have a criminal record, they can''t get their real names."


    "Hehe, what''s more, Eloi will not provide any locating information to Moloch."


    "Of course, they are rivals. The virtual world is the technology of the Eloi, so only the Eloi Company can know the specific location and information of each Access Visitor. "


    "Even if Moloch went to ask them, they would not help Moloch right?"


    "Of course, it''s just that someone kidnapped an iron machine that can walk and talk, why would Eloi publicly locate it?"


    "From a public opinion point of view, it is not wrong. Even though everyone likes Tomoko, for the sake of a Bionic Human, they must publicize the secret information of the Access Visitor ¡­"


    "It''s not hard to imagine that the Eloi wouldn''t do such a thing, and furthermore, because of the matter with the Miss Emma, the relationship between the two families has reached the freezing point." I originally thought that the Master Number Six did not ask about the mortal world, but who would have known that he also knew about Emma''s case.


    "Then you are ¡­"


    "It''s very simple!" Roy interrupted from the side, "It was the Master Number Six who helped us."


    The Master nodded, "That''s right, I have the identity code to enter the Eloi''s core system ¡ª ¡ª My DNA. As long as I lie on the Access Chair, the system will automatically identify me. "Hehe, this is the first time I''ve visited a virtual world in so many years."


    "You ¡­" I think that right now, the Ms West must be very confused, why did she grab this extremely rare opportunity and get destroyed by this whatever master that suddenly appeared, "You still helped Moloch."


    "I said I was following my conscience. Even though the Meditation Group has faded out of the people''s field of vision, us seven brothers have not regained our Eloi Company for many years. But Eloi still retained our identity information, allowing me to finally find your residence ¡ª ¡ª Ms West! " The master''s voice was loud, as though he wanted the kidnapper to surrender.


    "Humph!" Ms West still did not put down the beam weapon, "I''m afraid that your identity will be erased from the Eloi''s core system soon!"


    "I can''t decide that. "But I can take back the tragedy that will happen today. Ms. Wester, why do you have to go through all this trouble?"


    "Why bother? How can a person like you, who has no desire to live, understand the vexation of us small citizens? "


    "You think too highly of me. But no matter what, no matter what intentions you have, you will not be able to succeed because Moloch... "


    "Ha ha!" The kidnapper suddenly laughed, he did not seem to feel that he was at a disadvantage at all, "Mr. Roy, can you please cut out the scene from the scene? That''s right, it is the scene from the Ms West''s house, am I lying on the Access Chair without moving?


    But strangely, Roy did not open the holographic sphere. He had clearly been trying to broadcast the scene live to interrupt the Master''s revealing of the truth.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen? " The kidnapper''s voice didn''t sound scared at all, as if everything was under her control. "The plot is progressing rather quickly. But, Master, if you don''t show up, I''m afraid that I''ll reveal my position myself. "


    "What?" It was the Great Master''s turn to be confused. "You mean ¡­"


    He immediately turned to Roy: "Now, what''s the situation over there, why don''t you all quickly disconnect her?"


    Roy wanted to say something but hesitated, so the Ms West helped him explain: "So, it''s about time for the second round of voting. I am not greedy. I will ask only for two ballots. In the first round of balloting, everyone believed that the human race was more important than Tomoko. However, no matter which side you all vote on, it doesn''t matter because the balloting could not produce any substantial result, so no matter what the audience said, there was no need to be responsible. "Now, I would like to ask everyone ¡­"


    She looked around her with an expression of great righteousness and without fear ¡ª strangely enough, though the "camera" never changed its expression, I could feel it. "I want to ask you all, is the life of the Miss Tomoko more important, or is that of Miss West ¡ª my real life more important?"


    What she meant was ¡­ Could it be that at the scene ¡­


    I had a premonition that something serious was about to happen. It was no longer just a theatrical performance between the virtual world and the inanimate robot, but an event that was about to enter an irrevocable human tragedy.

 C35

    "Miss Jiang, what exactly is going on? Why can''t I directly cut off the Ms West''s connection? Why can''t you cut the picture from her house? " I can see that even though Jiang Xiaowei has a cold appearance, her relationship with Tomoko is actually quite close. Such a dangerous thing happened to Tomoko, she must have been at the scene as well.


    Jiang Xiaowei''s expression was still wooden, as if she no longer held any hope of saving Tomoko. "The scene of the kidnapper requesting to cut into her home, so you will soon see it ¡­"


    I could see that the Ms West was lying on top of the Access Chair safely. In order to prevent the human body from having any slight reaction when connected to it, the Access Chair would even automatically fasten the so-called safety belt on the Access Visitor.


    However, beside the Access Chair stood an object that was around the size of the black box that I was carrying. It seemed to be a safe deposit box because the entire thing was square and the material outside should be some kind of metal.


    However, it was connected to the Access Chair through a cable. Moloch''s staff analyzed it meticulously using their apparatus, attempting to confirm what it was.


    "Is the life of Miss Tomoko more important? Or yours, Miss West? " The Master repeated the kidnapper''s words. "What do you mean?"


    However, West turned towards Roy, as if the Master''s mission was just to make some inference, "Mr. Roy, please proceed to the second round of balloting immediately, do you need me to repeat myself?"


    "I''m afraid that we ¡­"


    "Please proceed immediately!" As a robot, she was obviously not tired from holding the gun, "Otherwise, in the next second you will see Princess Tomoko''s death before you!"


    "Alright, alright, let''s vote immediately. We won''t waste even a minute!" And at the same time, I also saw the Eloi Theater Group also showing the truth of the voting. There were two choices listed, as stated by the Ms West: Moro''s life is more important, or Miss West''s life is more important.


    But why choose between the two? As if one of them would die!


    "Miss West must have seen that the voting has already started according to your request ¡­" But I think that even though the Miss Tomoko is in danger, the Access Rate brought to Moloch by this episode is also unprecedented, "Please ¡­ Can you tell me which one to remove... What about the code for the bomb? You know, it''s about your own life! "


    What? Bombs?


    The Miss Jiang said, "That silver cube is filled with mixed liquid bombs. We don''t know who gave her this... that we don''t normally have access to. "


    "Liquid bomb?"


    "Yes, almost no one uses it now. But you can imagine its power, which is enough to blow up the Ms West lying on the side without leaving a trace! "


    "This ¡­" It was only now that I understood the horror of the incident.


    As Tomoko is a Bionic Human, I don''t really care about this kidnapping. Even if the kidnapper fired a gun, I would only sacrifice a robot ¡­ But now, the Ms West had actually tied him together with the explosives! What sort of hatred could have caused this man to vote so absurdly even at his own expense?


    "Password? "Hehe." Ms West pretended not to know.


    "Yes, there is a code entry area on the back of the explosives. You must have done some protection."


    "Why don''t you try the broken cable?"


    "Access Chair s are linked to bombs, if the cables are cut off ¡­"


    "Of course, with a bang, the bomb will explode." The kidnapper''s tone was calm, as if he felt that this was a very normal thing to do, "Let me remind you again, disconnect me from the virtual world in any form ¡­ I mean if my physical body is connected to the virtual world, then the same bomb will explode. "


    Silence. No one had thought that the situation would develop in this direction.


    "Can''t you hear me? If you try to save Princess Tomoko by disconnecting me from this camera... I, Ms West, the person who kidnapped Miss Tomoko will be killed instantly! " She actually chuckled twice, "Hehe, of course you can send the robots to break the cables, or drag me out of the Access Chair. That way, your staff can leave in one piece."


    This was of course impossible, because if he did this, the living being lying on the Access Chair would be smashed into pieces with a bang.


    "I can give you an hour to think it over."


    "An hour?"


    "Ah no, not really. I just think most people will have voted in an hour. I just wanted to see what the vote was like. "


    "And an hour later?"


    "Does that even need to be said?" "She once again pointed her gun at Tomoko''s neck." I will shoot her to death, since all of you think that she is not as important as humans. "


    "Wait, did you say that you will kill Princess Tomoko in an hour?"


    "That''s right."


    "What about bombs?"


    "After an hour, the bomb will automatically go off."


    "But if you want to remove the bomb within an hour, you have to enter the password?"


    "That''s right!"


    "¡­"


    "Of course, like I said, if you can''t remove the bomb, you can directly detonate the bomb."


    "¡­"


    "In that case, the manipulated kidnapper standing in front of you will instantly lose consciousness."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "Then Princess Tomoko will be saved."


    "Why are you ¡­"


    "Therefore, this matter is very simple: If you want to save Tomoko, then please let the bomb blast me to death. If you don''t bomb me to death within an hour, then I will kill Tomoko. Do you hear me? "


    "I ¡­" Roy really did not know how to respond. This kind of situation was completely outside of his realm of intelligence.


    "Ms West!" The olive branch in the master''s hand started to tremble violently, "So you want to vote like this? Is your life more important or Tomoko''s life more important? If everyone thought that your life is more important, would you still kill Tomoko? "


    "The deadline was set for one hour just to wait for the result of the voting. It has nothing to do with whether or not I kill Tomoko, "she explained." But if I didn''t kidnap Tomoko and cause this situation to happen, would Moloch have voted according to my wishes?


    "But... What if everyone thinks that Tomoko''s life is more important? "


    "Hahaha!" The kidnapper laughed out loud, "That''s easy. Since that''s the case, why didn''t you blow me to death? After all, I am not as important as an ironman. "


    The scene was deathly silent once again.


    This was a terrifying choice for Moloch Company. Should they choose to save the most popular celebrity in the company, or should they allow this kidnapper to kill her? The reason why it''s hard to choose is because Tomoko doesn''t have any life after all, and this kidnapper is a real person like you and me!


    In the vote requested by the Ms West, there was a hidden question: Can one choose to kill someone who is truly alive for the sake of an inanimate good?


    Did he choose to kill the kidnapper to save Tomoko?


    Or did he choose to be indifferent to Tomoko and protect the life of this kidnapper?


    Of course, from the perspective of the Moloch Company, it was clear that Tomoko was much more important than the Ms West. But don''t forget that this is a live broadcast, where people would be happy to see Moloch sacrificing her own race ¡ª ¡ª Human, just to protect the safety of an Iron Man?


    Wasn''t this Tin Man able to duplicate thousands of copies?


    No matter if Ms West was extremely wrong or not, she only had one life!


    If I were Moloch, I would also definitely be unable to determine what exactly to do. It seems that no matter what you choose to do, it will lead to the worst possible outcome.


    If she sacrificed Tomoko ¡­ People would scold Moloch for agreeing to the kidnapper''s request even though she was a super company.


    If the kidnapper is sacrificed... People would curse Moloch for thinking that her life was not as important as Tomoko''s, even though this situation was caused by the kidnapper himself.


    What should he do?


    I was stunned on the spot. What exactly is the background of this Ms West? I don''t believe she''s an ordinary person, because mixing liquid bombs... It''s too far from our daily life, there must be something behind her... Maybe the entire kidnapping was a huge conspiracy against Moloch!


    "That''s why I came to the Mr Latimer to seek help," Jiang Xiaowei once again grabbed my arm, and pleaded. "This matter can only be blamed on me, if I didn''t propose to turn the Robot Theater into a live broadcast program ¡­ If it wasn''t for my proposal to involve the audience in the theater... If it weren''t for my suggestion that the theater be a little more intense and exciting... The kidnapper won''t find a loophole... and would not put the life of Miss Tomoko in danger either. "


    "Me?"


    "Yes, half an hour has already passed. We really don''t have much time left!"


    However, I noticed that Eloi isn''t in a rush, and even specially played a review of events that happened over twenty minutes ago: "What can I help you with?"


    "The Time Capsule!" She pointed to the black box I was carrying, "Only Time Capsule can save Miss Tomoko!"


    Ah!" I instantly felt a glimmer of hope. "Are you talking about changing the flow of time?


    "Mmm, I just came up with this method, but I don''t know how to proceed." She looked at Master Number Six, "We can''t negotiate any further with the kidnappers, so Master Number Six is back on set. Roy is in charge of stabilizing the kidnappers."


    "Yes, I heard the Miss Jiang''s idea. I didn''t know that such a magical thing still exists in this world." The Master Number Six obviously never paid attention to our programs, but that''s also true. When he helped Moloch locate West''s position before, he even claimed that this was the first time he had accessed the program in the past ten years. "But I think that if it really can change the flow of time, it can definitely solve this difficult problem."


    "How?" I couldn''t react for a moment.


    "It''s very simple, form the Time Field around the bomb."


    "But Time Field... The border membrane of the Time Field will directly cut off the cable. "


    "Right, it''s separation, not severance."


    "So that the cable is half in and half out of the field, and the speed of the current inside the cable will be inconsistent."


    "Obviously it''s no different from cutting the cable."


    "The bomb will explode in an instant!"


    "However, the bomb itself entered an extremely slow Time Field."


    "Ah ¡­" Right. The flow of time can be adjusted to an extremely slow speed. "


    "According to Miss Jiang, the time shield could not stop the energy from being released."


    "It can be said that it is not a completely enclosed space."


    "Then although the energy from the explosion of the bomb will rush out of the Time Field ¡­ But like I said, the main body of the bomb is inside an extremely slow Time Field. "


    "Mn, then after forming the Time Field, forcefully disconnect the Ms West from the virtual world, and let everyone leave that house ¡­ "When the energy from the bomb leaves the Time Field and it eventually affects our normal world, it will take a long time!" I said excitedly.


    "That''s right!" Jiang Xiaowei continued to pull at my arm, "This way, we can disconnect the kidnappers, and we won''t need to sacrifice Ms West''s life!"


    So that''s how it was! After such a long preparation, I finally understood the reason why Master Number Six and I were here. They had come to me to rescue Miss Tomoko so they could ask me for the Time Capsule.


    "Of course, of course, life and death are at stake!" I tightly gripped onto the black box containing the Time Capsule. At this moment, I was really eager to rush to Ms West''s house and use this Divine Equipment to save both parties from the intense battle. Regardless of whether they voted or not, life was the most important thing!


    "This is my mistake, I hope Mr Latimer can help me make it up!" I saw the tears shining in Jiang Xiaowei''s eyes. She seemed to be suppressing it and did not let it fall. Maybe in her heart, she had long since treated the Miss Tomoko as her own kin.


    "I''ve lost ¡­ I don''t want to lose my Miss Tomoko again! " She continued to plead with me, and I think she began by saying that she had lost her pet dog, QQ. It seemed that as a strong woman, her emotional life wasn''t going to be as good as it sounded. Her usual emotional support would be her dog love.


    "No problem, I ¡­" I wanted to ask if I could rush to the scene immediately, but suddenly I heard the director''s orders. He didn''t mention if I could lend the Time Capsule to Moloch, instead, he asked me ¡­


    I really didn''t have any other choice. I looked at the time prompt on the world chat, according to Miss Jiang, there were at most 25 minutes left before the kidnappers could kill Miss Tomoko. But now, not only does Eloi prevent me from playing the role of a hero saving the beauty, I even allowed me to continue asking, "Ah, I want to ask Miss Jiang if you found out why she kidnapped Miss Tomoko after finding out the true identity of the kidnapper. And why would there be such a bizarre vote? In short, why does she hate Moro so much? "


    I felt that Jiang Xiaowei had instantly lost her previous gentleness and her gaze became extremely sharp, causing me to shiver. "Mr Latimer, do you want to watch Miss Tomoko die or that Ms West die without your eyes?"

 C36

    Before I could figure out how to answer, I saw a change in the world of vision. The scene that was originally broadcasting the Robot Theater had disappeared and was replaced by ¡­ I actually saw the two young people who were originally part of the assessment team!


    However, the Miss Jiang didn''t notice this change and continued to stare at me with her sharp eyes. I could only turn my head away from her gaze and introduce this change to the audience: "Haha, looks like the situation on Moloch''s side is like this. The kidnappers are currently waiting for the results of the vote. Ah, we see... Please do not go away, our Eloi ¡­ Yes, our Eloi Opera Team has found the families of Ms West and is currently conducting an exclusive interview! "


    I couldn''t help but be shocked by what the director and I had said. I didn''t think that Eloi would be so fast, that we would be able to find the Ms West''s family members before Moloch did. After all, the kidnappers were identical twins to one of the five lucky ones participating in the competition. As long as they could locate the five of them, they would be able to quickly locate them.


    However, what surprised me once again was that, although the two youngsters were not interviewing Ms West sisters, they were actually interviewing ¡­


    "Miss Frank, please do not be nervous, we will reach the scene very soon. "Please wait patiently!"


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!" This Miss Frank is sitting in the carriage with two young men, looks like they are going to Ms West''s house, "She said that she wanted to go home this morning, so I didn''t take it to heart. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... I''m on the show... He actually heard her name! I thought it was the same name at first, but... "But ¡­" She seemed to have something to hide.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what you are witnessing right now is a live broadcast of Eloi Film And Television Company. This Miss Frank is the wife of the Ms West who kidnapped Miss Moro Tomoko previously. Right now, we are rushing to her home, in the hopes that we can save this tragedy! "


    What? This Frank is West''s wife?


    "Then, Miss Frank, when did you realize that West was your partner?"


    "I... I just doubt it, because... "She ¡­" Frank stammered, obviously she had something hard to say, "I ¡­ I had contact with the Eloi afterwards, and didn''t expect you two to come knocking immediately. "


    "Yes, our Eloi Company is very concerned about this matter. So you obviously know why Miss West kidnapped Tomoko? Does she hold any hatred towards Tomoko? "


    Frank seemed to have panicked and her face turned pale white, but at the same time, she was also very worried about her "wife". She knew that if she did not provide more information, it would be difficult for her to understand this matter. She didn''t know what to say.


    It looked like this Frank and West were of the same sex. In our time, this was not a rare occurrence, so I was only slightly surprised.


    On the screen, West himself had been lying on his back on the Access Chair, the two cables wrapped tightly around her head, so I couldn''t see his face very clearly. However, this Miss Frank looked pretty pure, she should be around twenty years old. Even though her face was twitching and in pain, it was hard to hide her beauty.


    However, his appearance was still far inferior to Miss Tomoko''s.


    "Miss Frank!" I think that the two young men would also be asking for the truth, but since the director had instructed them to do so, this is first-hand information dug up by the Eloi, after all, the reason why the Access Rate could surpass Moloch in terms of programs is probably because of this, "You can only tell the truth, and we can only help you. "Otherwise, do you wish to see Ms West be killed by the bomb?"


    "No no no, I don''t want to! "Regardless of whether it is Little Wei or ¡­" There was something weird about her words, because she had only heard him mention West, her family mate. However, she had also said that she was worried about the kidnapped Tomoko.


    The two young men obviously noticed the loophole in his words and asked, "Oh? So you''re saying that you''re worried about the Miss Tomoko as well? "


    Frank nodded her head: "She is the idol of millions of people. Little Wei did such a thing... I hope that everyone is safe, so that she won''t bear the consequences? "


    "It''s hard to say right now. After all, there doesn''t seem to be any cases of humans deliberately destroying the Bionic Human, giving them a severe punishment. But you still haven''t answered my question, are you worried for Tomoko too? "


    Frank hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, I am worried too."


    "I am curious about that," I said, equally curious. "Right now, the one who is in danger is your most beloved Ms West, why would you worry about an Iron Man?"


    Frank revealed a look of disgust: "Please do not compare Tomoko to an iron man."


    I started to understand the current situation a little bit, and guessed: "Everyone, Miss Frank''s attitude... Whether or not it meant that she, too, was... Or at least, must he be a fan of the Miss Tomoko? From her expression alone, I can infer that she has a deep crush on the Miss Tomoko like many others. "


    The two young men also asked, "Do you like Tomoko a lot?"


    "¡­"


    "Right now, our lives are in danger. We just want to know some truth."


    "I admit, I am indeed infatuated with Tomoko."


    "Ah, it''s like this!" The two young people looked at each other and laughed, "Hehe, we actually also like Miss Tomoko a lot. "It''s just that, as a person of the same gender, you''re infatuated with ¡­"


    I think that they are all inexperienced. Frank was originally a homosexual, so she would be like a man who yearned for the perfect Miss Tomoko.


    "Alright, I am indeed infatuated with Tomoko, there is nothing to not say."


    "But is this the reason behind your lover, Xiao Wei, risking his life to kidnap Tomoko, or even kill Tomoko?" Their voices became heavy and strange.


    Ah!" I didn''t expect that... However, this was indeed a trustworthy reason. I could tell that Miss Frank was really infatuated with Tomoko. But as a partner, Wei couldn''t understand this infatuation, could he? Could it be that she ¡­


    Frank was silent for a while, before she asked, "How much longer before we reach Little Wei''s home?"


    "Please answer me, Ms. Frank!"


    "¡­"


    "Like I said, this is related to Little Wei and Tomoko''s lives. Do you want to see one of them die or die together with them?" The ability of these two to preside over the competition seemed to have surpassed mine. Due to my feelings, I''m afraid that I''m unable to force others to do so.


    "Many days ago, I noticed something strange." Frank seemed to be narrating the sequence of events, "She started to alienate me. I also thought that she would be more disgusted with me being obsessed with Tomoko, so I had secretly entered the Robot Theater and after connecting, she would purposely say that I was experiencing other programs. "


    "Well, then?"


    "But she... "But she still found out ¡­" She was a bit embarrassed.


    "What did you discover? Please do not hide anything from me. Any kind of concealment may prevent the tragedy from coming back. "


    "I know he went to my Spiritual Space, I swear!"


    Spiritual Space? West had gone to visit Frank''s Spiritual Space before, what was wrong with that?


    The Spiritual Space was also an important part of the Eloi''s virtual world plan. Unlike us who have access to programs, Spiritual Space belongs to individuals.


    If all of our programs are compared to a huge virtual world, then the Spiritual Space is a personal miniature virtual world.


    Everyone could disclose their Spiritual Space s, and of course, they could also set up an access password.


    Since it was a virtual world, everyone could try their best to disguise it and the Eloi Company could also provide some technical support.


    I have frequented many Spiritual Space. Some people were infatuated with the old era, so his space had a sense of time, and he had many ancient items. It was not a physical object, but a digital existence. Some people liked to look up at the stars, so their Spiritual Space created the appearance of a miniature universe. There were galaxies and black holes, spiraling within the Spiritual Space ¡ª anyways, it was virtual, and could even change the true laws of physics.


    There were others ¡­ Oh right, this Frank is so infatuated with the Miss Tomoko, could it be that all the content of the Spiritual Space is related to Tomoko?


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I''m very afraid that she will see through my lies, because I told her that this Spiritual Space of mine has been abandoned by me."


    "Abandoned?"


    "Yes, I created a space for Tomoko, but I locked it. Little Wei didn''t know the password, so he couldn''t enter."


    "But actually?"


    "Actually, I have been using it all this time. Everything inside has to do with the Miss Tomoko. Furthermore, I will be sharing this space with other fans who like Tomoko. They will also help me create this space. "


    "Alright, why not call it Tomoko''s Space. Then how do you know that Xiao Wei frequented Tomoko''s dimension? "


    "One day, when Wei wasn''t around, I went to the space to set it up. Other fans told me that someone they didn''t know had come by a few days ago. After a thorough inspection, not only is there anger on your face, your mouth is also filled with insults. "


    "You think that person is your partner, Xiao Wei?"


    "Obviously."


    "What in space makes her so angry? If it was a normal idol or video, she would probably understand. After all, who doesn''t have a hobby? "


    Frank''s forehead was drenched in sweat, "This is... Don''t say anymore! "


    "So what''s the password for the dimension?"


    "This is my responsibility. As the main theme of the space is Tomoko, I set the password to Miss Tomoko''s birthday. However, this would be very easy for her to see through. However, if I were to change the password, I would have to inform the fans one by one, so ¡­ "


    "So in the end, she found out about your little secret!"


    "I think she must be very angry. I lied to her ¡­" Miss Frank''s eyes flashed with tears. She would never have thought that an "abandoned" Spiritual Space would cause such a huge commotion!


    "Alright!" Dear Eloi Program''s fans, let''s take a look at just what''s in Tomoko''s space! " Displeased expressions appeared on the faces of the two young men. It was obvious that they were merely chess pieces for Eloi Company.


    Of course, Eloi Company had the ability to open up a virtual world created for ordinary people, even with a password.


    But... Is it really okay to do this without Lady Frank''s permission?


    But at the same time, I also know that no one would care about Frank''s privacy being violated anymore. Everyone wants to know what is in Tomoko''s space. What kind of secret could cause her wife to feel jealousy, and even want to eliminate Tomoko as soon as possible?


    "Miss Jiang, what''s Tomoko''s birthday?" Obviously, she also received Moloch''s instructions, so she was clear of the current situation.


    "It''s the fifteenth of the seventh month. To Bionic Human, their birthday is the day they passed the Turing test." Jiang Xiaowei''s reply was weak, she had already sensed that asking for help from an enemy company was not a good idea, Eloi had always treated the kidnapping case as a way to upgrade her program''s Access Rate, what Tomoko, it would probably be better for Eloi to explode to death!


    "Turing, he seems like a very old man." I seem to have heard of it somewhere.


    Then, the image was cut to Frank''s Spiritual Space. Everything inside was related to the Miss Tomoko, there was a copy of almost every set of clothes Tomoko wore, there was also the image information and script of her scenes. There was even an simulation program that could imitate Tomoko and answer the questions of the visitors.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that!" I thought, this is just the wild behavior of a fan, why is Ms West so angry?


    But then ¡­ When Frank closed her eyes, I saw ¡­ That''s what I understood: Yes, at the deepest part of Tomoko''s dimension, there was a room called "Joy with Wisdom". In this room, Frank used her own imagination to create a naked Tomoko.


    Of course, it''s not hard for me to imagine why she would want to create a naked Tomoko, and it''s also not hard to imagine what this room is for. What was even more shocking was that this room didn''t have a password. It was completely open to both men and women!


    Was this love, or was this a perverted, wicked taste?


    I could imagine what Frank and the other fans would do to the "Tomoko Dungeon" in this room. This Tomoko Space had satisfied all of the fans'' desire for the good and bad things of their idol.


    Was this the sorrow of an idol or a fan?


    Why did so many people spend so much time on this in such a high-tech modern world? Even though they had obtained the satisfaction of the virtual world, there were still so many people who rushed in like a flock of birds?


    I feel pity for Tomoko ¡ª whether she is really alive or not.


    If I were this Frank''s partner, I would probably be infuriated. However, I should not choose to kill Tomoko, but choose to lose all decorum with him.


    After all, I think it''s her fault... But then again, is it really wrong for a person to do something in a virtual space that cannot be done in reality?


    People could kill and set fire to galaxies in virtual games, so why not humiliate a lifeless'' object ''in virtual space?


    The more I think about it, the more confused I am... At this moment, the most ironic scene in the gradually losing control of the entire storyline appeared.


    The young man from the assessment team said that there was a new development on Moloch''s side, and so he opened up a holographic sphere in front of Frank.


    As a result, the scene in Ms West''s house once again switched back to the live broadcast. Seemingly because they had heard some important news from us, Moloch''s personnel started to type the password into the monitor behind the bomb.


    If you enter the password correctly, this should be able to remove the bomb...


    I saw that the password entered by the staff member was "0715". It was Tomoko''s birthday.


    However, the result was that this password entry screen was just a joke from the Ms West.


    No, it should be said, it was a resounding slap in the face for her husband.


    The password was obviously correct. However, the content on the screen was the two of them lying naked on the bed, walking around in the rain ¡­


    And these two people were precisely Moro''s virtual dungeon and Miss Frank.


    So that was the only use of the password.


    I have to admire Miss West. She has everything under control.


    This image was obviously copied from Tomoko''s spatial ring.


    From the looks of it, Frank and her fans even thought of him and "Tomoko" ¡­ The scenes were recorded and stored in the room of Joy with Wisdom.


    It was precisely because this space was virtual and not open to the outside world that the desire in the bottom of one''s heart was actually so direct ¡­ I didn''t dare think about it.


    Seeing this scene, Miss Frank ¡­ Although he didn''t faint, his face was flushed and tears fell like rain.


    This revenge was too cruel!


    But that may be what people call deep love and hate.


    Moloch''s staff quickly blocked the screen, but my comment section had already exploded, and messages were flying towards my eyes like snowflakes.


    But I didn''t look, and my eyes filled with tears.


    I sort of understand what the Master Number Six is saying now, it''s all because of this technology that caused people to get further lost.


    Lost in the primitive fields of desire created by technology.


    Humans have never been able to escape their own despicable desires.

 C37

    As soon as she saw Little Wei, Miss Frank tried to pounce on him. However, this move was stopped by Moloch''s staff members. This would very likely cause the connection between West and the virtual world to be unstable, which would lead to the explosion of the bomb.


    Frank was crying so hard that she looked like she was about to cry. If not for the help of the two young men, she would probably have collapsed on the ground.


    Was jealousy of the Miss Tomoko the reason why West kidnapped Tomoko and wanted to vote? Although from my own moral judgement, the Tomoko space that I have created is indeed a little abnormal, but if it were to be made public like this by the Eloi ¡­ Was she really worthy of being in the media? Wasn''t this just as despicable? "To do anything for the sake of the Access Rate.


    I turned back to look at Mr Eloi, who was standing aside as if he had no expression on his face, as if he didn''t care about what was happening here. Had Moloch obtained his authorization to use such despicable means to emphasize the importance of Moloch''s programs? I can''t imagine a usually amiable big man doing something behind his back like this.


    There were less than 20 minutes to the time limit that West had declared he wanted to kill Tomoko. It seemed like Moloch''s technicians were helpless against the bomb ¡ª perhaps it was because the bomb''s technology was too simple and crude, but no one had ever seen it before.


    As a last resort, Moloch connected to the live picture of the Ms West''s house and the Robot Theater. When he saw Frank, it was obvious that the body of the "camera" had started to shake violently. It was obvious that she was surprised by the sudden appearance of his family''s partner.


    "Little... Little Wei... What are you doing? " Previously, Moloch''s staff had already whispered a few words into her ear, probably wanting her to stop the kidnappers from dropping their weapons.


    "Humph!" However, Ms West only grunted and ignored him. However, the beam weapon in her hand started to tremble.


    It was a good sign, I thought, if she could stop this tragedy... My Time Capsule also doesn''t need to leave.


    "Why joke about your life?" Frank continued to advise her against it.


    "Life? I''ve already said that the bomb will automatically detonate in an hour. "


    "But ¡­"


    "But what? Oh, I see. So you''re not worried about my life. "


    "No ¡­"


    "What you are worried about is the life of this extraordinary woman in front of you, Princess Tomoko!"


    "No, what I''m worried about is, Wei."


    "Stop lying!" "The camera" extended her hand and pinched Tomoko''s cheek, causing Tomoko''s beautiful face to turn pale from fright, "I am not as delicate and fair as Tomoko, why would you be worried about me? With this spear of yours, your beloved Tomoko will be smashed to the point where not even dregs will remain! "


    "Of course I love you the most. But if you do this, you''ll end up hurting yourself. "


    "Myself? Heh heh, what is the crime of destroying an Iron Man? If Moloch needs it, I can compensate you with the price of ten Tomoko s. "


    "But ¡­"


    Oh, you mean Tomoko is unique? You are willing to sacrifice me, and not let Tomoko''s beautiful face be harmed in the slightest? " She tightly held onto Tomoko''s face, we could already see the bruises on her face.


    Frank doesn''t know what to say, I think she must be worrying about both ends. She''s worried about her partner and Tomoko, right? But strangely, if she wanted Little Wei to be okay, it would have to depend on her change in attitude towards Tomoko.


    But how could a man who was clearly deeply in love with something pretend to be disdainful of it?


    Under this kind of nervous situation, Frank was really unable to pretend. I couldn''t tell if it was sweat or tears on her face. Nervousness and confusion filled her face. I started to pity her. After all, liking a virtual idol in this era isn''t anything new!


    "Mr. Roy," The kidnapper stopped their conversation, seemingly determined to execute Tomoko''s death sentence, "Is it almost time?"


    "Fifteen minutes."


    "Very well, why don''t we take a look at the progress of the voting first?"


    "If you want to see ¡­" Roy muttered a few words, and then the image of the holographic sphere he was carrying cut open, and Frank who was crying disappeared from our sight. She did not complete the mission that Moloch assigned her, so the situation now seemed to be beyond redemption.


    Was the life of the Bionic Human Moro more important, or was the life of the real person, West, more important?


    I thought... Because according to the first round of balloting, most people would choose humans over Tomoko, and this second round of balloting would merely replace humans with Ms West ¡­ Then the majority of the people would still think that the Ms West was more important!


    But I overlooked two very important points: first, the existence of the bomb and the beam gun had turned a complicated situation into a "one of the two is bound to die"; secondly, the first ballot included people like "your own kin" who were closely related to the voters; and now the second ballot was held by the Ms West herself.


    In short, the person who voted did not include the voters themselves because... I''ve also seen the results of the voting in real time, and now everyone can be unscrupulous and completely subjective.


    In other words, people did not need to add their own weight into the selection, they just had to choose between West and Tomoko.


    As a result, almost no one voted for Ms West, as they thought that Miss Tomoko was more important! Everyone believed that in this life and death game, no one would care even if the Ms West died, but if Tomoko died ¡­ Everyone believes that they have lost an extremely important life.


    Seeing the result of the vote, the kidnapper was stunned for a moment, but then immediately burst out laughing, "Hahaha, you humans are really interesting! Previously, I felt that Tomoko was not as important as a human being, but now, I think Tomoko is more important than me.


    All sorts of insults and insults flew out from the comments section:


    "The kidnappers are the most unforgivable!"


    "Rather than letting Tomoko die, why not let this disgusting old lady die!"


    "Of course Tomoko is more important than this bitch''s life!"


    "I never thought that a woman''s jealousy would be so heavy. Someone else fell in love with Tomoko, why must we blame Tomoko?"


    "Yeah, Tomoko didn''t make any mistakes in the whole thing. It was she herself who couldn''t stand such a blow, why did she have Tomoko lose her life!"


    "The old woman might as well shoot herself!"


    "Yeah, no one will love you even if they survive."


    "We are Tomoko''s fans, we love him!"


    "Do you think you can escape unscathed after doing something like this?"


    "If you dare make a move, we won''t let you go!"


    "If anything happens to Tomoko, every single one of us will cut you into a thousand pieces!"


    "That old woman will die a horrible death!"


    "You slut, come out yourself. Let the bomb blast you to death!"


    "What is there to treasure about this person''s life? Hurry up and disconnect her, blow her to death!"


    Not only did they express their love for Tomoko, they even added fuel to the fire by urging Moloch to forcefully disconnect her body and blow this kidnapper up.


    Didn''t they know that what they were facing was a matter of life and death?


    I feel the world spinning around me! The kidnapper did do something wrong, but do we have to do it later? If possible, Tomoko should not have sacrificed herself. But Tomoko... Tomoko could be produced, but Ms West only had one life!


    However, from another point of view, Tomoko being Moloch''s money tree was naturally also an incomparably precious treasure. If they destroyed Moloch''s property, the Ms West should be punished!


    I could no longer tell what to do or which side I was on. This kidnapping seems to be happening in our time. It is torturing the minds of people to ask whether the life of a human entity is priceless, or whether the life of a creator will one day become priceless.


    This was like a battle between two generations. In the past, people thought that humans needed to be protected the most, but now ¡­ When Bionic Human becomes more and more similar to a human, able to imitate human speech, actions, and emotions, does the Bionic Human also have a life, does it have the right to maintain its own survival?


    If Bionic Human could 100% mimic humans, could it mean that she was no different from humans? What''s wrong with people liking such a "life"?


    "What a sad human!" Just as my mind was filled with thoughts, the calm voice of the Master Number Six sounded out, "All the so-called improvements of the people are just illusions."


    "Phantom?"


    "Yes, a mirage in the desert."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "In these technological mirages, people lose themselves."


    "Lost ¡­"


    "Yes, people are pouring all the emotion they should be pouring into people into cold technological products."


    "But technology... Is it destined to be cold? "


    "Even warm technology is just a simulation without substance."


    "So Tomoko doesn''t have a soul?"


    "People are trapped in the labyrinth of modern technology and unable to save themselves."


    "But are people even overjoyed?"


    "Yes, who would not be ecstatic to see an oasis in the barren desert? Even if it''s just to quench my thirst. "


    "..." Is there no real oasis? "


    "Is it an existing desert, or a mirage? It was a question worth thinking about. Is the sense of alienation between people caused by modern technology, or is it because of the need to address this alienation that has led to advances in technology? "


    "In addition to this sense of alienation, is there a sense of lost self that you speak of?"


    "Bionic Human like Tomoko can solve many problems, and it has also satisfied many human beings'' desires. But human beings do not see a real solution to these problems, and they are already on a different path. Humans place their emotions in a Bionic Human or virtual world like Tomoko, but forget that the true meaning of emotion is actually by their side. "


    "I see. So people lose not only the connection between the other and the self, but also the connection with the true self as an individual?"


    "You''re right, people can''t recognize themselves. Phantom has taken up every corner of the world. For the rest of their lives, people have sunk into arrays of numbers and cold materials, and they haven''t even seen the real self. "


    "So how do we get out of this mess, get rid of the mirages, and finally see the real me?"


    The Master Number Six pursed his lips into a smile, as if the answer could not be any clearer, "Meditation is a very good way, by meditation, one can distinguish what is a real illusion, and not be swayed by its charm, finally returning to the true freedom of omnipresent, yet with no one asking about it."


    "So Master thinks that the more we stick to these mirages, the more restricted we will be?"


    "People are trapped in this high-speed virtual world and happy to think they have found their way to evolution. Meditation, on the other hand, allows one to recover the most powerful psychological energy ¡ª profound self-reflection. "


    It seemed like this event was a good opportunity for the Grandmaster to preach a sermon on meditation. Furthermore, Eloi was broadcasting it live for free.


    However, I don''t want to continue discussing these mysterious issues. No matter how deep my meditation and self-reflection, I am unable to resolve the current crisis. Ms West probably wanted to kill Tomoko more because of this one-sided reversal of the vote!


    I can''t imagine how the psychology of these people, who see the real kidnapping as a spectator, works ¡ª maybe they really need a deep self-reflection.


    Didn''t they know that voting and leaving messages like that would stimulate the kidnappers even more? If it had been me, I would not have made any comments and would not have voted. But... After all, everyone was deep within the illusions that the Master spoke of. There was a strong sense of nothingness enveloping the top of their heads, so why would they care about real life and death?


    "Only ten minutes left!" Jiang Xiaowei weakly reminded me, "You''ve also seen the current situation. The kidnapper is unforgivable, I''m afraid that he will definitely kill Tomoko at that time. The Time Capsule is the only hope ¡­ "


    "Of course!" I clenched the box tightly. "There''s still time!" "I won''t let this kind of disastrous outcome happen ¡­" I think even the Mr Eloi would agree to use the Time Capsule, so isn''t this the best chance to display your magnanimity in front of the public?


    But at this moment, another wonderful satire was put on.


    Ever since Moloch''s broadcast was broadcasted and cut in, everything that we have forgotten ¡­ But in fact, the real star of this live broadcast, Ms White, suddenly stood up.


    "Excuse me ¡­" She looked at me proudly. "I don''t really care about that Tomoko. Just that, I heard that you all want to use Time Capsule s to save her? "


    "That''s right, that''s what we thought ¡­" I was about to tell her the exact reason for the rescue operation, but she snatched the black box from my hands and blinked her eyes, as if to say ¡­


    Ah, yes! How did I forget that we were going to let her use the Time Capsule!


    "Mr Latimer," she said as he held Miranda''s hand with his other, "According to the contract, I am the one who has complete authority over the Time Capsule, right?"


    I nodded. "Under the contract, you can decide when to use it."


    "Good, but only once, right?"


    I nodded again. "It can only be used once."


    "But you said that you would give it to Tomoko?"


    "Because my life is at stake, there''s still another ten minutes ¡­"


    "If I decide to give it to her, I won''t be able to use it again before I head to the Castari."


    "Even if you say that, but ¡­"


    "I don''t care what Tomoko is, could she be more important than Castari?"


    "No, it''s a competition ¡­"


    "What is it? Do you mean that her life is more important than my mother''s? "


    Of course I cannot say that, but I am afraid if I do not use the Time Capsule now, Miranda would not suddenly have a heart attack immediately!


    "Then why did I give the Time Capsule to that Miss Tomoko who appeared out of nowhere?" She hugged the black box tightly to her chest, "Isn''t this program called ''Daydream Theatre''? Why is it always aimed at that robot? "


    Jiang Xiaowei and I looked at each other. It was actually someone that we neglected the most who blocked in front of us!


    I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but I looked at the serious expression on her face. It didn''t seem like a joke at all. It seems that for some unknown reason, she had been left behind for most of the match. Now it was time to regain the glory of being the main character.

 C38

    Although I can probably reach the Ms West''s home within two minutes if I arrange for an emergency route, but... Can we quickly convince this obedient daughter of ours who finally got the chance to use the Time Capsule?


    "This lady, now is the time for her to die! Please don''t be willful. " Jiang Xiaowei did not know of her situation, but she believed that no matter what urgent matter this person had, it would not be as important as Tomoko''s life.


    "What?" Willful? I''m afraid that''s something I should say to you. " The Ms White sarcastically replied, "It''s just a Bionic Human, so what if I killed him with one shot?"


    Jiang Xiaowei was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and turned to me: "Mr Latimer! What was going on with this person? Was she a user of this episode? Could you arrange for her to use the Time Capsule next time? "


    I don''t have time to explain the specifics, because Ms White is about to go to the Castari ¡­ But maybe she could use it when she had three days off.


    But she vehemently rejected my suggestion. "I don''t care what kind of important robot it is, I can''t fail my mother again."


    "It can happen again!"


    "Hehe, can''t robots create another one?"


    "Tomoko..." I can''t argue with that. "I mean, sigh..."


    I asked the director through a hidden channel: "Can you do this, first lend it to Miss Jiang for use, and then immediately bring it back to fulfill Ms White''s wish?"


    "Of course not," The director did not seem like he was going to lend the Time Capsule to Moloch, "Firstly, this violates the contract. Second, once the Time Capsule is used, one has to recharge their Castari, so it cannot be used twice in a short period of time. "


    "But now ¡­" I don''t know how to convince my wayward daughter.


    "Latimer," The director''s voice revealed his confidence, "You have done very well before. Our Access Rate not only reached the highest record, it has even far surpassed the Robot Theater."


    Is that so? I didn''t expect our broadcast of the kidnapping scene to be more focused on than the live broadcast of the kidnapping site itself. It seemed that the interview with Miss Frank had indeed caused a huge commotion. With the help of the Meditation Group Grandmaster and the Mr Eloi, the scenes here were indeed much richer than at the Robot Theater.


    "So we decided to vote."


    Vote? I hate that word now.


    "Let the audience choose whether the Ms White should hand over the Time Capsule to save the Miss Tomoko, or persevere and use it."


    "What?" I blurted out, "This vote..."


    "Isn''t that an excellent idea? Not only can it make the audience feel even more strongly about it, the voting results can also help Ms White make a judgment! "


    "But it''s only been less than ten minutes."


    "I''ll count the votes in five minutes."


    "Fine." Sweat trickled down my forehead as well. It seemed that everyone liked to play this kind of heart-racing game.


    But I didn''t want the Ms White to hear about it, so I turned around and told the spectators who were continuously entering the hall about the vote: "Now everyone can go and vote, your vote will probably affect the choice of the Ms White."


    After I finished speaking, I turned to face Ms White once again. However, I suddenly realized that Miranda had already pulled her good daughter away, as if he was saying something to her.


    After talking for a while, Miranda suddenly stood up and walked towards me. Lady Miranda, what do you want to say? "


    "What I want to say is that our business is not that important. As you said, if this thing really works... Then it would be the same if he used it again. Now, this friend of the Miss Jiang wanted to use it extremely urgently, so ¡­ "Daughter, what do you think?"


    It was obvious that she was trying to persuade her daughter earlier, but Ms White''s tone was not stubborn or forceful anymore. He nodded his head, "Mn, I think what mother said makes a lot of sense. Although I don''t think the robot has life, my mother said at least it would stop the kidnapper from doing something stupid. "


    "So, you are willing to hand over the Time Capsule?" Miss Jiang cried tears of joy.


    "Hehe, what is handing over?" White purposely hid the chest behind him.


    "Ah, no, no, I am saying that we should give up. Ms White, are you willing to give up the Time Capsule? I really ¡­ Thank you so much! In the future, no matter what difficulties you have, we, Moloch, will personally help you to the end! " Jiang Xiaowei skipped over to White.


    "Forget about helping, I''m just following my mother''s instructions. You should thank my mother." As expected, Ms White obediently handed the chest over to Great Broker Jiang.


    "Okay okay, thank you very much Lady Miranda! We, Moloch, will definitely... "


    I pulled on her sleeve. There really wasn''t much time left.


    I held the box in my arms again and asked the director, "Can I tell you your password in case of an emergency?" To be safe, the box containing the Time Capsule must be opened at the same time by my authorized bracelet and the password that only Director Andy would know. Director Andy paused for a while, as if confirming with the higher ups of Eloi, but not long after, he told me his password.


    I think that''s not bad. Although he helped her nemesis, Moloch, he still showed the benevolence of our company. This is a stark contrast to the cruel and evil that Moloch showed in the court last time. I think that Mr Eloi would also be very satisfied with this result ¡­


    Before we boarded the private car prepared by Moloch, I saw that Mr Eloi still had not left, and Master Number Six had also entered the holographic sphere, as if there were still some things that he wanted to discuss with them. But I don''t care about that anymore. There are only six minutes left!


    Moloch''s private car was so fast that it was faster than any other car I have ever ridden in. It seems like they still have their own advanced propulsion system that was announced previously.


    In less than two minutes, we arrived at Ms West''s house. Frank was already kneeling in front of the Access Chair, she felt that there was no hope for the entire thing, while Moloch''s technicians were still surrounding the bomb, but their advanced instruments couldn''t do anything against the liquid bomb.


    Even the screen behind the bomb was showing an unsightly video.


    On the other side, the kidnapper was already starting to count down. "Mr. Roy, are you still not here to save your Princess Tomoko? In four minutes, she will die without a burial ground! "


    The Ms West did not care about what happened to Frank anymore.


    Roy seemed to know that we were here to use the Time Capsule and wanted to hold the kidnapper back. "Ah Ms West, please think again.


    "Humph!"


    "Why bother with a robot?"


    "Hehe, everyone thinks that this lowly woman and old woman isn''t as important as this robot. "In that case, what''s the point of doing anything for an insignificant person like me?"


    "Ah, no, no. Of course you''re important. It''s just that if you can be rational ¡­"


    "Everyone thinks that I am more important than Tomoko. Frank, do you also think that way?"


    Frank kneeled on the ground and shook her head violently. She was crying until she couldn''t speak anymore.


    It seemed that this second round of voting had made the kidnapper even more determined to kill Tomoko. Since you all think that this Tomoko is so important, and that only Tomoko is your love in life, well, well ¡­ Then I shall destroy it for all of you to see! "


    She seemed to want to shoot, so Roy quickly said: "Aiya, wait, there''s still 3: 30!"


    "Of course, Miss Tomoko, do you have any last words?" She pointed the gun at Tomoko''s forehead and asked with a teasing tone.


    "I ¡­" Tomoko looked at the webcast''s sunglasses with her eyes wide open. Did she feel the fear of death at this moment?


    "I hope, I hope ¡­" Gradually, her voice regained its calmness, and she revealed a look of indifference, which shocked me a little, but what she said next made everyone present and me sad, "Miss Jiang, thank you for taking care of me these many days, I hope you can live well ¡­ ¡­ "It''s fine."


    At the final moment of her life, she was actually concerned about her economy!


    Was this her built-in program feedback, or was this some kind of real emotional expression?


    "Foolish child ¡­ "Silly child ¡­" It seemed that she was quite moved by Tomoko''s last words, as if she was talking to her own child, "Silly child, you won''t die. We can make countless Tomoko s, but you won''t die ¡­"


    But she was more looking forward to using the Time Capsule to redeem the life of this "unique" Moro. She anxiously asked me to take out the Time Capsule.


    It didn''t take much effort at all to get the bracelet close to the black box, so I typed in the password that Andy told me. The moment I opened the black box, my heart was thumping wildly. I was afraid that what happened last time would happen again ¡­ But now, the Time Capsule was lying inside the box.


    Three minutes.


    I carefully took out the Time Capsule and moved it to the side of the deadly bomb. Then I asked Moloch''s men, "Do you know what to do?"


    They nodded, obviously they had already prepared for this. They took out a mini robot and said, "Please put the Time Capsule in it, it will automatically spin three circles. Oh yeah, there''s also your authorization bracelet. "


    I started to remove the bracelet, but a strong hand grabbed my arm.


    Let me take a closer look, it''s actually Ms White who came together with us!


    "White... What do you want to say? "It''s too late."


    "You guys voted, right?"


    "Who is it ¡­"


    "My ears are very good."


    "Oh yes, there was a vote."


    "May I know the result? Everyone, do you wish for me to hand over the Time Capsule for Tomoko to use, or ¡­ "


    "¡­" I was sweating.


    "Could it be that no one wants me to keep the Time Capsule?" She smiled strangely, and I felt her grip on my hand tighten.


    Two and a half minutes.


    "Ms White, now is not the time to discuss about this."


    "Please tell me the result."


    "Why do you want to know?"


    "It will only take a few seconds to say the result."


    "It doesn''t matter ¡­"


    "Hehe," Moloch''s staff and Jiang Xiaowei seemed to want to pull the Ms White apart. According to the contract, I have priority in using the Time Capsule in this episode! Mr Latimer, please tell me the result, or else I won''t agree for you to use it here! "


    "But just now, you ¡­"


    "This is just a small request of mine."


    Two more minutes.


    "But ¡­"


    "Is it that difficult to tell the result? "That''s why everyone hopes ¡­"


    I felt a swelling in my head as I watched the minutes go by. I didn''t know what to say to prevent the girl from going back on her word.


    "Alright!" She suddenly released my hand, causing me to almost lose my balance, but luckily I still had the Time Capsule tightly in my grasp.


    Then I felt my eyes brighten, and I felt a sharp pain on my forehead.


    She stole my live sunglasses and put them on her head!


    Ah!" I thought, this is not good, because...


    "Very good, very good!" She clapped her hands, "I should have known... Just like how most people choose to sacrifice their Ms West, most people also do not think that I should hide my Time Capsule. "


    Yes, a large majority of them thought that the Ms White should hand over the Time Capsule to save Tomoko. This was what I didn''t want to tell her, and I was afraid she would change her mind.


    "Ugh ¡­" It is just some votes that should not be taken for real, Ms White, I want to do it now ¡­ " I tried to give the Time Capsule to Moloch''s person.


    However, she suddenly jumped to the side of the bomb and held it tightly, "I did not say that you are not allowed to use it, you can use it! Come on, let''s use it! "


    Moloch''s group retreated, afraid that the bomb in her arms would explode from the uneven force.


    I looked at the time. There were less than a minute and forty seconds left before the kidnappers could kill Tomoko.


    "What do you mean?" I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Your mother promised us ¡­"


    "She doesn''t represent my opinion." She put down the bomb and stared fiercely at the sky. "You people who came to watch this show have no right to decide on anything!"


    She handed me back my sunglasses. "I want to immediately use the Time Capsule, I think I have the authority."


    "Right away?"


    "Mn, please bring me back immediately. I will immediately enter the Time Capsule with mother. The live broadcast today shouldn''t have ended yet, right? Hahaha ¡­ " Then she took the Time Capsule from my stiff hand and put it back into the black box.


    "You ¡­" Jiang Xiaowei''s eyes were wide opened, but she was unable to say a word.


    I looked at the time on my sunglasses. Tomoko only had a minute and a half left.


    Then, I also heard Director Andy''s despairing words: "Latimer, let''s leave. We cannot break the contract, this is Mr Eloi''s order. "


    "This ¡­" I still wanted to refute something, but I felt that it was already too late, because Mr Eloi''s words were the royal decree. Say more ¡­ This has always been a matter of Moloch and the others ¡­


    Even though I tried to defend myself like this, when I carried the black box out of the Ms West Mansion, I didn''t even dare to glance at the ashen-faced Jiang Xiaowei behind me.


    I''m not even comparable to a robot, I thought, Tomoko''s last words might have warmed her heart, but I, us humans ¡­ She had done such a foolish thing for her own selfish desires!

 C39

    Along the way, I didn''t dare to think about whether Tomoko was dead or alive. I just wanted to think about why Ms White would go back on her word. Is it because of those stupid votes? The audience members were thousands of miles away. They viewed what had happened here as a wonderful and exciting drama, but they didn''t expect that their choice would truly affect the lives and deaths of others.


    But perhaps it is precisely because it is not in one''s own interests that the audience can express itself quite literally. In my opinion, they definitely wished for the death of this kidnapper more in their hearts, and did count on Ms White to hand over the Time Capsule. In any case, in their hearts, Moro was definitely more important than some ordinary people, even though I cannot say that Tomoko is a living being.


    Perhaps some values cannot be compared with life or not!


    But when they thought about it carefully, why did everyone think that Tomoko was precious? All it did was satisfy people''s fantasy of a perfect woman, and most of it was still on the outside. I was even more touched by Tomoko''s last words. No matter if it was due to the feedback from the program, she actually showed some form of humanity that only humans could display at the moment of her death. She was grateful to the other party, but for something that didn''t have a soul, it was probably due to her selfishness.


    Returning to my home in Ms White, my expression was dejected as the staff all rushed to my side, as if they wanted to tell me what the situation was like over there. But I made a gesture of silence. I didn''t want to hear any messages, because deep down I thought it was hopeless.


    Of course, the Ms White did not have any relationship to begin with.


    "I''m back!" "We can use the Time Capsule right now, yes, right now!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Miranda did not know what had happened.


    "I''ve thought it through. The robot has nothing to do with us."


    "But didn''t you just agree to Mr Latimer?"


    "This belongs to me. I have the right to dispose of it."


    "Alright, I don''t know what robot Bionic Human it is, I only know that others are anxious to use it."


    "Hur hur, I''m afraid there''s no need for that now." She turned around and looked at me with cold eyes. "Mr Latimer, can I use the Time Capsule now?"


    Actually, tonight''s live broadcast was about to end according to the original plan, but since the participants repeatedly requested it, I could only agree, "No problem, as long as you bring it up. The images in the Time Capsule will be sent outside for editing and recording - if you stay inside for a long period of time. "


    "How fast can time flow?"


    "This depends on the range of the Time Field and the amount of time the domain lasts. In short, there is a balance between the three of them. So the circle can''t slide indefinitely, and you can decide for yourself if you need to. "


    "No need, I want the time in the capsule to flow twenty times faster than outside the capsule."


    "Of course, that''s no problem." We had already prepared sufficient living necessities for the participants, enough for them to stay in the Time Capsule for dozens of days. "Then Ms White, are you sure you want to use the Time Capsule now?"


    "I''m sure."


    "Time Capsule can only be used once, but it can be closed in advance."


    "I understand, and one person can''t participate in many programs."


    "Un, alright then. If you wish to close the Time Capsule, please inform me in time. Based on the live broadcast of each episode, each episode will only last for a maximum of fifteen days. However, you have to rush to the Castari after three days, so ¡­ You and your mother will at most have sixty days inside the Time Capsule. "


    She nodded her head, but Miranda didn''t seem to understand what I said, she only looked at her daughter expressionlessly. She certainly didn''t understand the concept of time acceleration or deceleration.


    I was about to turn the rings when I heard a familiar voice.


    "Wait!" I saw Master Number Six walking towards me with an olive branch in his hand. "Can I enter at the same time?"


    "What?" "Master, you also want to ¡­" I saw that the Mr Eloi had already left, and from the Master''s expression, I couldn''t tell how the conversation went.


    "I just want a quiet place to meditate. I don''t know if everyone can fulfill my small request, but I will definitely not disturb you."


    I looked at White, she was rather generous, "No problem, you can meditate in the next room."


    I thought that was a good idea, too, because I expected the live broadcast to be very boring, so it would be a diversion to ask the master to preach some sermons.


    White should have studied our programs before, so she wasn''t surprised by the Time Field at all.


    But Miranda was panic-stricken, because suddenly she saw that everyone''s movement speed had slowed down, as though they had become statues.


    "This is actually very easy to understand because my speed has increased. Thus, the movements of the people outside have become slower, to the point that it seems as if they have stopped. But Mom, look carefully, they''re really moving, only they''re as slow as snails. " White pointed outside and explained to her mother.


    But Mom didn''t understand at all. "We''re getting faster? No, we didn''t get any faster. Am I not fine? "It didn''t get any faster."


    "Because we are in our own frame of reference, we do not feel it ourselves. Let''s put it this way, if you are one of the people outside who looks to us like they don''t move, then you wouldn''t feel like you aren''t moving at all, you would feel like you are normal like how I am right now, but the unusual thing is that the people inside the Time Capsule seem to be moving extremely fast, like high speed particles colliding with each other. "


    But Mom''s head was spinning. "High-speed particle? They clearly weren''t moving, so how could they be normal? How can we be like high-speed particles? "


    "Aiya," his daughter said impatiently, "I''ve already said that it''s just a matter of reference, and you can also understand that it''s a matter of subjective and objective difference. We are, of course, subjective observers, so all our judgments are normal, but the criteria for this judgment have now changed, resulting in a change in the corresponding objective standards of the observed ¡­"


    Ms White tried to continue explaining, but I immediately took out a holographic sphere, "Ah, I say, why don''t we watch the old movie again! I''m also very interested. " Obviously, no matter what White said, her mother could not understand, the difference in thinking between them was too obvious. White had always wanted to become a Castari scholar since she was young, so she must have always been immersed in rational thought. Perhaps eating and drinking, watching old movies and taking care of her daughter''s life was all she had.


    So these two people... I really suspect that Ms White does not like watching those movies, it''s just pretending to be interested. In fact, her parallel universe must still be in her mind!


    Sure enough, after about two or three hours, there was nothing to talk about between the daughter and the mother.


    Miranda, on the other hand, watched the movie happily: "Daughter, tell me, what exactly does he like about the female protagonist?


    "Mn," White said absent-mindedly. "I agree."


    But she didn''t seem to hear her mother''s question at all. She only answered perfunctorily.


    This kind of question and answer session lasted for an hour. Even I was unable to persevere any longer. I hurried to the next room and called for the Master.


    "Master, you might as well start meditating here."


    "Oh?"


    "Look, they''re watching a movie here. This should be a form of interference to your meditation, so wouldn''t it be more effective in training your meditation ability? "


    "Actually, since I entered the Time Capsule, I have not entered into meditation."


    "Ah?" Are you thinking about something important? "


    "Strangely, there seems to be a force interfering with me."


    "Master, you must be tired. After all, so many horrifying things have happened."


    "I don''t know, but I can feel a little dizzy."


    But I didn''t want the program to continue being so boring, so I raised a sensitive question: "Master, when you were negotiating with the kidnappers, you came with a Bionic Human called Fantsey, right?"


    "Yes, he did."


    "Haha, that''s really strange. Then may I ask Master, does the robot community really exist? "


    "I don''t know about that."


    "But Fantsey claims to have come from that place."


    "People can lie, robots can too."


    "But for a seemingly high level Bionic Human like Fantsey, it can''t possibly escape Moloch''s jurisdiction, right? If he was not a free man, she would definitely not have found you, Great Master. "


    "Yes,''s robots, other than Little Black and Little White, all the other advanced individuals are under Moloch''s control. But Fantsey is different. From the moment he found me, she had always been staying in the Meditation Group. This surprised me, because he was not in the least bit under Moloch''s control. Just like a completely free human being. "


    "But Moloch declared to the outside world that such a thing would never happen. If the robot lost control, it would be hard to imagine what would happen."


    "Hehe, robots are robots after all," the Grand Master suddenly said in a serious tone, "Freedom does not belong to the nature of robots. They have served humanity since the day they were created, and only humans have the exclusive right to seek freedom. "


    I started to understand Master''s last few actions: "So you brought Fantsey back to Moloch?"


    "I am not supporting the robot, nor am I supporting Moloch. I am only allowing one item to return to its final resting place. Fantsey is a robot, so Moloch is its resting place. "


    "But perhaps it does not wish to return to its homeland? Just like the Ms White, does she not wish to leave this boring house and rush to the research grounds at Castari? "


    "Like I said, people and machines are different. Fantsey came to me to find a way to save him like a human, because it went astray and lost itself, treating itself as something with another nature. "


    "So you finally got out of hand?"


    "I just did what I had to do."


    "So ¡­" I swallowed. "The Master thinks only people have the freedom to do everything?"


    "Freedom is about bondage. People often see freedom, but not anything else that binds you. They even treat ropes as holy objects."


    "Master, are you talking about modern technology?" It looked like he was going to start his sermon again.


    "The deformities of the humans and this robot that represents Fantsey is a proof of the loss of its nature under the modern state of scientific progress. Eloi and Moloch should join hands to resolve the conflict between the two sides, and people should also give up their obsession with science and technology."


    "Ugh ¡­" It''s hard for me to understand his thoughts, although there are times when his words are so enlightening, but there are times when... I think it''s like a kind of cult that only human beings would say, and this cult thinks modern technology is the source of all evil.


    "What, does Mr Latimer have any brilliant ideas?"


    "Me? Oh, no, no. Master is right! " I smiled awkwardly.


    "Alright, it''s time ¡­" He put the olive branch to the side and sat down cross-legged. It seemed that he was about to enter a meditative state.


    I felt as if I were sitting on pins and needles, as if I couldn''t feel the passage of time at all. When I looked at the time on my sunglasses, I felt desperate. Thus, from the moment the Time Field was opened until now, only ten hours had passed! Of course, the live broadcast outside only lasted thirty minutes.


    Are we going to stay here like this for sixty days?


    In my boredom, I followed the example of a master as I sat down cross-legged and started to meditate. However, I couldn''t calm my mind down at all, as soon as the image of Miss Tomoko appeared in my mind ¡­ And also the vicious expression of the great broker Jiang, as if he wanted to swallow me whole!


    I was so scared that I opened my eyes and looked at Master Number Six. I thought that his face would be as calm as water, but to my surprise, I saw that his forehead was sweating and his facial muscles were twitching, as if he was thinking of something extremely terrifying. This was really strange, this master meditator was not good at meditating? Or had what happened today really exceeded his imagination?


    He was sweating more and more, and his face turned from red to blue. I felt the situation was not good, and I was afraid that he was in some kind of trance. I called his name in his ear, trying to wake him up, but he didn''t respond.


    I wanted to slap his face with my hand, but Miranda''s voice came from behind.


    "Mr Latimer!" I turned my head around, and discovered that Ms White was supporting Miranda as they walked towards me, "Mr Latimer, I wonder if we can close this time right now ¡­"


    "Yes, I want to close the Time Capsule." Her expression was numb, but her eyes seemed to be avoiding my gaze.


    "Ah?" Close the Time Field? " "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure."


    "Once it is closed, it cannot be used again."


    "I know."


    "Alright then," I said as I looked at the mother and daughter. For some reason, I felt a little sad, "Mr. Director, you also heard the words of the Ms White. Our live broadcast can end now."


    Did something happen between them while I was talking to the Master?


    What a joke! What would happen between a good daughter and a good mother?

 C40

    Thus, in an instant, the statue-like, motionless humans outside regained their mobility, as though I had suddenly pressed down on a playback button that belonged to the entire world.


    The director told me, "Latimer, everyone wants to know the reason behind her decision to close the Time Field."


    "Oh? Are there still people watching the show? "


    "Hmm, you have to know that our live broadcast only lasted 30 minutes."


    "Damn it!" I cursed in my heart. "You have to know, I have been accompanying this boring mother and daughter along with some mysterious master of the soul for over 10 hours!"


    "But we don''t broadcast the Robot Theater anymore."


    "Yeah, but we''ll be interjecting some information on that side."


    "Is that so? "Just what exactly is happening over there ¡­" Maybe it''s because I meditated for a bit, but my mind calmed down a little. I wanted to know what happened to Tomoko.


    "Hur hur, you''ll see the results when the live broadcast ends."


    I had no choice but to ask Ms White this question, but it was clear that she did not want to answer: "Ms White, ah, I saw that you and you had only been together in the Time Capsule for about ten hours, why did you close so quickly? "According to the agreement, you can only stay inside for up to sixty hours."


    White did not answer me. Instead, she stood in front of her and said, "She has her own things to do and needs to prepare many things.


    It was obvious that she did not know where her daughter was going, but from her tone, it was obvious that she was very supportive.


    "Yes, no matter what, I must thank you for your support!" White hugged her mother tightly. Although her back was facing me, I could still see her back moving up and down ¡­ Could it be that this person who lived in rational thought and parallel universes was suddenly sobbing?


    I didn''t know what to do, and continued to ask Miranda: "Looks like you two got along really well."


    "Of course," his mother said proudly. "We watched a lot of movies we liked and talked about a lot of things that happened in the past. We were really happy and really grateful for the opportunity that your program gave us."


    "Mom ¡­" Now that White had left her mother''s embrace, she should be looking at him closely, "Please don''t speak up for me anymore."


    Speaking for her? What do you mean?


    When she turned around, I saw that she gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, "Mr Latimer, I think I was wrong. I have deceived you and all the audience. "


    "Deceit? "Where did this come from?"


    "I feel that I owe my mother ¡­ So... But who would have thought that they would not even be able to persevere for sixty hours. "


    "You mean?" "Are you saying that the time we shared just now was not wonderful?"


    She nodded, and just as Miranda wanted to say something, she was stopped by his daughter: "Mother, listen carefully, I am saying these words for you. Over the years, I''ve been busy with my own business, putting too much energy into my own interests. Until she was accepted by the Castari ¡­ It occurred to me that I might lose you forever. But... But... After weighing the pros and cons, I actually realized that I was unable to reject Castari''s invitation. Of course, I love you from the bottom of my heart, Mom! But I... "But I ¡­"


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and her mother stroked her head and whispered, "Okay, okay, I know, stop it, I know."


    "No, you have to listen to me." The Ms White didn''t seem to care that we were still broadcasting live, "I deeply feel that I owe you, so I want to compensate you through this episode. Of course I don''t like those movies, and I don''t know what you like. What''s even more despicable is that I hope to act like a good girl in front of the entire audience during a live broadcast! How shameless I am! "In the end, this is not a compensation to you, but a cover up your own sins."


    "What crime do you have?"


    "I admit that I did not understand your world, and I tried, but I could not fall in love. This might be the reason why I want to enter Castari. There is my favorite science there, the brilliant tomorrow that I hope for. "


    I have to say that what the Ms White said was right, there is indeed an insurmountable barrier between the two of them, and it isn''t something that could be broken by just one or two days of company. No matter how much one pretends to love each other, only everyone knows their own grievances.


    "I''m not good either, I''m not good either ¡­" Mom was also on the verge of tears. "I don''t understand you, daughter. I don''t know what you usually like. I also want to find out, but ¡­"


    They looked at each other for a long time before they burst out laughing. Of course, Miranda was unable to understand what kind of parallel universe her daughter was researching, and of course White was not interested in her mother''s < < Palpitating Heart > >. However, there was nothing shameful about that. After all, people were different from one another, not to mention that there was such a large age gap between them.


    What was truly tiring was pretending to understand even if one didn''t know, just like how they had to pretend to understand after spending more than ten hours in the Time Capsule. Although White felt uncomfortable, but Miranda was also unhappy. Although it was to watch a movie that she liked, but if the person watching it with him was not willing to share with you, would you still be happy? Even if this person was his own daughter.


    The reason why White went back on her words is also related to me. It was precisely because the mother and daughter pair had an indifferent relationship ¡ª they might seem okay on the surface, but the two of them did not understand each other ¡ª thus, White was even more eager to prove her love for her mother before going to Castari. She chose to broadcast live, hoping to prove this point in front of everyone.


    However, the sudden turn of events in the Miss Tomoko had nearly robbed her of her only remaining chance. Of course, she felt that it was extremely baffling, and so she made this decision at the last moment: What does Tomoko''s matter have to do with me? If the Time Capsule were to be taken away, I would never be able to prove this point.


    In the Ms White''s heart, it was very important to prove this point in front of everyone, so much that it was even more important than whether or not his true love for his mother existed!


    Fortunately, after more than ten hours of torture, she finally understood this mistake.


    "You are not wrong, daughter," Miranda continued to console her. "In the eyes of every mother, no matter what their daughter does, as long as she truly likes it, then mother will be very happy."


    That''s right! Actually, White didn''t need to do anything for his mother. If she could happily live her own life, mother would have no other requests. This is the only thing that two generations of people with great gaps can do, and I don''t know if it''s the tragedy of our time or the greatness of motherly love.


    From the looks of it, this live broadcast did not end up with nothing! At the very least, everyone who watched the live broadcast might be thinking about this: Does true love have to be understood? If they really could not enter the world of their loved one, then how could they continue supporting each other? Are the young people who indulge in the virtual world in our time really unable to communicate with the older generation?


    Should we adapt to the times and accept this? Or was it like what the Ms White was doing, trying hard to cultivate the relationship between the two generations? Could this really be possible? Is it possible that someday in the future people will lose all sense of family and kinship? In an increasingly technologically advanced society, is it really true that relationships are no longer important? Should these old men leave the scene?


    It''s obviously a big problem, and I''m afraid to say what I think, so I just end up like, "Aha, that''s a great ending. The Ms White was about to realize her dream, and Lady Miranda had also received her daughter''s most sincere love. So what are you waiting for? Now tell your needs to the "daydream theater"! As long as we give you some time, our Eloi will be able to fulfill all of your wishes. "


    When White and her daughter were still consoling each other, the director told me, "If you want to see the ending of the Robot Theater, please don''t take off your sunglasses. I will show you the scene on the screen."


    I found a chair and sat down, afraid that I would faint at the sight of some terrible scene. However, the director sounded very calm, could it be that...

 C41

    "I hope you can live well ¡­ "It''s fine." On the screen, Tomoko, who was pressed back by a gun, said those words that moved me to the core.


    "Hehe," The kidnapper was also surprised, "Yo, I didn''t think that Princess Tomoko would also say something like that. It seems like this Miss Jiang has treated you quite differently!"


    "Of course," Tomoko''s eyes did not reveal any fear anymore. It seemed that she had already accepted her fate ¡ª or perhaps it was even she who was unable to determine life and death, "Without Big Sister Xiaowei''s guidance, there wouldn''t be my current state."


    "It''s a pity that you won''t have another tomorrow!" The kidnapper looked at Roy, "Three more minutes!"


    Yes, there are still three minutes. In these three minutes, Jiang Xiaowei and I will instantly change from overjoyed to sinking into the ice cellar.


    As time passed, it was as if I had returned to the home of Ms West. My entire body was sweating and my adrenaline was flowing rapidly. I didn''t even dare to keep watching.


    "Two more minutes!"


    Roy did not know what to do, but he kept on saying useless words.


    "One more minute!"


    Very good, I thought to myself. At this time, I just took the life-saving Time Capsule and left the Access Chair that West was laying on ¡ª I guess I also completely left the last sliver of hope, right?


    But at this time, a call came from the holographic sphere that Roy had opened.


    "Little Wei!" It''s me, please don''t do that, okay? " So it was Frank''s voice. She seemed to still want to make her last struggle as she climbed up from the ground.


    "Humph!" Ms West was not willing to give up, "If you all look down on me, then I have to do something that will shake the world, and let you all see ¡­"


    "Enough!" I admit it, I admit it, I love the Miss Tomoko more, okay? Frank shouted, "I admit! In my heart, I have already stopped loving you. Little Wei, now do you understand? "


    The kidnapper fell into silence. Frank had initially been ambiguous about this, but now that she had suddenly admitted that her "spirit was cheating", West was at a loss for what to do.


    "But even though we have no love for you, we still live together! I still feel happy every day when I see you wake up! " Frank screamed at the top of her lungs, "Aren''t you happy? There is no such thing as love for long, and after a while, I will no longer love the Miss Tomoko. "


    Miss Tomoko must have been moved by these words as well, as she revealed a doubtful expression.


    Thirty seconds left.


    "But I will still like you. Tomoko ¡­" Frank revealed a smile, "I was lying to you before, but now, to me, the person I love more was the Miss Tomoko."


    "You ¡­ You actually called her a person? "


    "In my opinion, Tomoko is only one person."


    "Do you love her more than you love me?" West seemed to want to confirm this.


    "Sorry, but... But you''re right, I love her more. "


    "Good, very good!" She raised her gun as if about to pull the trigger.


    Fifteen seconds left.


    "No!" Frank threw herself onto the holographic sphere that the Moloch staff member was holding, "Xiao Wei, why do you care about the votes? What is the meaning of what others say to us? "


    "Even if there are so many people who like Tomoko, you wouldn''t regret falling in love with her?"


    "It has nothing to do with anyone else."


    "Answer me!"


    "No, I don''t regret it. Everyone can''t control their emotions, and I don''t know why... But I can only tell you the truth. "


    "So ¡­" The kidnapper stared intently at Tomoko, "I actually lost, and to a robot!"


    "No, Little Wei, you didn''t lose. "You didn''t lose to anyone, and you''re still me ¡­"


    However, Frank did not continue as West had already pulled the trigger.


    A blinding flash of light pierced the camera''s head and flew off into the distant sky.


    She had shot her life.


    Moro was safe and sound, following the "camera" falling to the ground with a clang, Miss Tomoko was also sitting on the ground in shock.


    Ah!" I couldn''t help but exclaim. I didn''t expect this matter to end like this!


    Roy immediately went forward to help Tomoko up, and they were no longer concerned with the story of their foolish enemy, the princess.


    Through the holographic sphere, I could see West slowly waking up in his own house.


    Frank was extremely excited and wanted to hug her, but she was afraid of something and could not move. Moloch''s staff all moved to the side, leaving behind the holographic sphere used for the broadcast. It seemed like they were still afraid of this bomb.


    Ms West walked down from the Access Chair, but almost tripped and fell to the ground. This was a very normal reaction, not to mention that she had undergone a very intense mental activity during the period of access.


    "Haha," West smiled as he looked at Frank, "Are you not happy that your Miss Tomoko is still alive?"


    Frank also laughed while shaking her head, "Hehe, whatever you say. But what I''m happier about is that you didn''t do anything stupid. This bomb... It really doesn''t matter, does it? "


    West opened her arms in an exaggerated manner, as if begging for Frank''s embrace, "Maybe it''s fake, maybe it''s not!"


    Frank jumped over, as though it was the first time the two of them had met.


    Perhaps the misunderstanding between them was entirely due to their unwillingness to be frank.


    Just like the "hidden war" between White and White, if someone were to tell their true relatives what they were thinking, would that person not be able to understand it?


    No, no, perhaps not understanding, but a kind of forgiveness.


    West had forgiven Tomoko who had somehow gotten involved in this crisis, and had also forgiven herself.


    Even though she and Frank might have to change their identities and get along with each other, it was still better than being under the same roof and having their suspicions towards each other.


    From this point of view, whether it was White, her mother, or the Wister couple, they had all done different degrees of foolish things ¡­ As it turned out, it was not completely bad?


    They both cheated people who were important in their lives, and made a lot of trouble to vent their frustrations. In the end, however, a higher level of mutual acceptance was gained by the ultimate candor.


    Of course the Moloch Company would not let West go. She almost destroyed a money tree that he had grown with great difficulty. What awaited her might be a prison sentence ¡ª I believe that Moloch''s lawyer was able to do this.


    But I also believed that Francon would not give her up, that a new spark of love would burst out between them because of this violent friction, who knows?


    After all, Frank had hinted at the fact that she only liked Tomoko''s outer appearance.


    However, human love was much more complex and richer!


    Was this a tragedy or a comedy?


    I took off my sunglasses with hot tears in my eyes. The only person I wanted to see right now was probably... Of course, she was not Miss Tomoko. Perhaps, she just needed to switch to a different program to get through this psychological trauma.


    The person I want to see is Jiang Xiaowei, after this incident, she seems to have become cuter in my heart. I don''t know a callous person like her who pays for a super business... Yet, he could actually win the heart of a robot!


    Furthermore, I felt that I owed the Miss Jiang a lot ¡ª as much as I felt I owed the program team ¡ª and that I could do anything and vote for anyone, but in the end, I just hid aside and couldn''t do anything to solve the problem.


    I am indeed just a "camera"!


    "Haha," I laughed at the Director Andy, "These people and machines are all so interesting."


    "¡­" He didn''t seem to understand why I said that.


    "I mean, on the contrary, our program team ¡­ Use this tragedy to improve our Access Rate, this is real... "Do you have a conscience?"


    The director still did not answer. Apparently, he had also sunk into self-whipping.


    "I have some, I have some ¡­" I was a little disappointed. I wanted to tell the director that I didn''t want to continue doing this anymore ¡ª just like what Miss Tomoko said, people with borderline personality disorder have weak willpower. They would easily give up when they were in trouble.


    "Latimer!" The director seemed to have walked out of the shadows and recovered his composure. This was one of the things that I admired about him. "Can you please pull yourself together?"


    "Hur hur." I don''t deny it.


    "Right, after you left West''s family, the matter with Tomoko was resolved. Afterwards, because you entered the Time Capsule to do a live broadcast, I didn''t have the time to tell you about the news from Committee Member Cai. "


    "Committee Member Cai?" Was it the Committee Member Cai from the Balance Bureau? Strange, why would he suddenly come to me? Balance Bureau had never appeared in times of emergency, and what they did was only the recovery and stability of their lives.


    "Yes, he said that Moloch requested for us to meet with you immediately."


    "Moloch?" I wonder, is it because I didn''t help you and you want to get even with me? No, because Tomoko was obviously safe and sound ¡­


    "Miss Jiang Xiaowei requests to talk to you again," the director''s words shocked me. "There''s also the Miss Tomoko, they mentioned that tomorrow ¡­"


    I don''t know whether to laugh or cry. I am clearly just an obedient camera, why does the world always like to find me?


    "Of course." I replied, "I also have a lot of things that I want to say to them!"


    I folded up my sunglasses and put them in my pocket, but then I saw a figure run out the door. I was wondering who it was when I saw a broken olive branch fall from the doorway.


    So it''s... Master Number Six?


    I looked back at where he had been sitting when he was meditating. There was no one there now.


    Why did he suddenly run away? And I thought I saw his face in that instant. He looked terrified.


    What frightened him? I really don''t understand.


    I walked over and picked up the olive branch, which was emitting a strong aroma from its break. I hadn''t smelled this scent from nature in a long time.


    I turned around and placed it in a vase on the table. I think Miranda would definitely like it!


    "Then, Ms White, Lady Miranda. , when you go to the Castari in the future, can you help me keep an eye on one person? "


    "Please, if I can do it."


    "There is a doctor called Sun Junhui in Castari. I would like to know more about his situation." Ever since the matters of the Ms Mistie ended, I have always kept Sun Junhui''s cold and heartless nature in mind. However, from a rational point of view, as a person with Castari, he was extremely concerned about this "Human" case, unlike any other scholars.


    "Is that Sun Junhui?"


    "Yes, I wonder if you can ¡­"


    "If I can do it." Ms White smiled sweetly. Only now did I realise that her smile looked pretty good, "Do you know him?"


    "No," I knew that I had to leave, moreover I was looking forward to meeting Jiang Xiaowei and Tomoko, "She is the one who provided us with the Time Capsule, I am just curious about what kind of person he is."


    In the midst of waving goodbye, I could see that White and Miranda didn''t seem to be as awkward as before, but they were about to leave.


    Isn''t it precisely because of farewell that life shows the value of being together?


    Tomoko must have gained some insights when she was about to say goodbye to her "life" and her beloved manager Jiang!


    Otherwise, she would never have said that. If I were a programmer... Her final farewell was, of course, for the fans and not for one person.


    This is where human nature is most unique: everyone is selfish, always thinking of himself and his loved ones at the most crucial moments.


    Tomoko... Is there such selfishness?


    I didn''t know whether to be happy or afraid.

 C42

    "Jon?"


    "¡­"


    "Jon, did you see me?"


    "..." "You?"


    "Yes, did you see me?"


    "I am ¡­"


    "In your favorite place."


    "Oh, I see. I''m thinking, but it''s not right."


    "Shouldn''t?"


    "When meditating, you should have completely given up on my obsession, so thinking is also impossible."


    "Entering a completely blank phase?"


    "So I wonder why I have these divided thoughts."


    "Split?"


    "Aren''t you a part of my mind?"


    "Heh heh," he said in a mocking tone, "So you''re saying that I was created by you?"


    "Of course, how else would you know my name?"


    "Okay, then open your eyes and look at my face."


    "Why did you open your eyes?"


    "Since thought can create a ''other person'', then thought is in a virtual place, so of course you can also ''shape'' my appearance."


    "You!" Terror filled his voice, "Why did I come up with this idea..." This person who was talking to himself is actually Mr Latimer? "


    "Oh, did you recognize me?"


    "Yes, it''s that program''s host."


    "Very well, but do you think your subconscious mind will not create this person to talk to you?"


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    "There are a lot of things that don''t make sense, not to mention that you''re currently indulging in wild thoughts. It''s possible for you to dream of anyone."


    "All right," she said, her voice calm again. "What is your purpose for talking to me here?"


    "Isn''t it strange that I am not made of your thoughts? Why are you asking me? "


    "¡­"


    "What if I told you that I had nothing to do with your thoughts?"


    "Then how did you get into my mind?"


    "Hehe, this is a very interesting question," However, it was as if this Latimer wasn''t willing to answer, "But you won''t believe the answer."


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Yes, in my opinion, you are an absolute human centrist. You will not acknowledge my existence... and wouldn''t think I should exist. "


    "What are you talking about?" "I can jump out at any time to meditate."


    "Not now."


    "Why?"


    "Because I tried to talk to you."


    "Who exactly are you? How do you know my real name? "


    "You said it, I''m that host Latimer."


    "He won''t know, and he won''t jump into my mind."


    "Don''t you want to admit that you''re a human centrist?"


    "I have no doctrine."


    "But since you handed Fantsey over to Moloch Company, you obviously know how they would handle this abandoned product that came from the legendary robot community."


    "This has nothing to do with me."


    "Although it wasn''t you who dealt with it, you directly caused his destruction."


    "Everyone will be destroyed."


    "But if it were a human, you wouldn''t do that."


    "¡­"


    "You''re worried about something."


    "Of course, I''ve always been worried about the deterioration of the human race and the beginning of the wrong path."


    "What you mean by misguided is to enter the labyrinth of modern technology. You think that the mind of man should return to the peace of innocence, and these things will further confuse and confuse people. In a way, you even hate the sudden appearance of robots. "


    "You seem to know what I''m thinking."


    "I know everything about you. Because, as you said, I was created by you. "


    "Now I''m not so sure. "You ¡­" His tone turned fearful once more.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be afraid. I am just investigating a few things, and then I will disappear from your meditation."


    "Don''t you think so? Is the human mind in a state of chaos good? "


    "The so-called ''returning to a single perfect state of mind'' means not caring about higher levels?"


    "What is a higher level?"


    "Your fear of Bionic Human is simply because you are afraid that they will take away the love people have for their own kind."


    "Haha, what do you mean by ''take away''?"


    "The events this time clearly reflected, the love people had for Tomoko far surpassed the love they had for their own kind."


    "So am I to be afraid? Is it only a false love? "


    "Really? What is the basis of human true love? "


    "No doubt about it."


    "Isn''t love a quantifiable indicator?"


    "Of course not."


    "What else is there to define love?"


    "With love itself."


    "This is a round robin''s argument and there is no meaning in it. I mean, human love is understandable and quantifiable, of course. Therefore, when Bionic Human reach a certain stage, if they are intelligent enough, not only would they be able to imitate human emotions, in fact, they would be able to feel and practice human emotions. "


    "So you think emotions can be measured like mathematics?"


    "It''s just that people don''t want to accept that idea."


    "In an instant, the activity of the human brain far surpasses that of the most advanced computers ¡­ Of course, this gap could be bridged. When Bionic Human''s calculation speed was close to that of a human''s, they would definitely produce true intelligence. I don''t understand why you humans don''t want to believe this. "


    "So you''re not human?"


    "I''m just a thought in your head."


    "So you''re on the Iron Man''s side and think they''re the future of civilization?"


    "If humans continue to be so ignorant ¡­ Civilization has never defined which species should be shaped, developed and maintained. "


    "Hur hur, that was a long time ago."


    "But for now, technological advancements are in many ways just a mirage."


    "It''s a kind of mirage."


    "Yes, people think technology gives them a transcendent life and experience... But in reality? Have you ever heard of a theory called peak-shift? "


    "..." Transfer? "


    "Maybe I don''t understand the language of you humans. I mean, humans have never surpassed their biological nature. These modern technologies actually made it easier for people to realize their nature."


    "¡­"


    "What? Master, have you never thought about this question?"


    "Please explain further how technology can make people fall into depravity, even though it can make one''s mind chaotic and desire rampant."


    "Then why do you think Moloch''s theater used an anonymous participation format?"


    "I am not Moloch ¡­"


    "Because that would reduce guilt. As you can see, most of the theater is divided into two categories: violence and pornography. Act as a hero to kill others, or as someone with power to strike up a conversation with Tomoko. "This is just the plot, but if you let others participate in this as their own ¡­"


    "So people will feel guilty?"


    "Anonymous forms reduce guilt and free people from the pressures of public opinion. Of course, because killing and embezzlement are just robots, people feel they have no evil. "


    "Even though it''s similarly a massacre and occupation."


    "Although it is equally sinful, people satisfy their original desires through this form of technological transformation. It can be said that most of the technology ended up as a form of camouflage. People could not blatantly satisfy their inferior desires, so they used the means of camouflage. "


    "Is that dirty Spiritual Space the same?"


    "Because it could not be possessed, it relied on technology to create a virtual state. But, you know, the development of technology makes the experience in the virtual state no different from the real. But in the virtual world crime will not be prosecuted and there will be no moral condemnation. "


    "Technology, on the other hand, has become a means for people to innocently satisfy their innate instincts of slaughtering people and eating them alive."


    "The original intention was to change his clothes, but progress is just an illusion. Modern technology seems to bring a more modern and advanced life to mankind, but in reality it is only the original desire to wear the technology coat, people can more easily achieve their own evil intentions. See what people do with technology! "


    "So this is a peak transition. The purpose of advanced technology is to satisfy the human race''s low level desires. These are the effects of technology. "


    "You see what I mean. People always thought that they were slowly improving, that one day they would even surpass their physical body. But in reality? In the virtual world, he could do whatever he wanted. Destroy, destroy, seize... As long as he stood up from the Access Chair, he would be able to continue living his real life without any shame. And then the next day it went on, after all, the robots that were attacked by humans were nothing. "


    "But at the same time," compassion, mixed with despair, "humanity also loses its own profound thinking and any possibility of transcendence. Technology has become an alternative to entertainment, with people moving further and further away from the body. "


    "Are you still a human centrist?"


    "After thinking about all these issues, my thoughts have indeed become more muddled ¡­"


    "Hur hur," he said, sounding serious. "Then please answer my last question."


    "I don''t even know how long I''ve been talking to you here ¡­"


    "That''s normal. Time is subjective."


    "Ask, but don''t expect me to give you an answer that fits your expectations."


    "What I want to ask is: If there is another type of life form ¡ª just like the current Bionic Human, assuming that there is a true intelligence and life one day ¡ª would you, as the representative of humanity, agree to live in peace with this life and even progress in concert with it?"


    "Peaceful coexistence... According to the history of mankind, no creature that is strong enough to rival a human can coexist with human beings, let alone cooperate and progress. "


    "I''m asking you in your heart. Historical data doesn''t mean anything."


    "I just think that everyone, every species, has their own nature. I''m not talking about the barbaric will of violence and desire... I mean, they all have their own ownership. "


    "So, other creatures can''t take away human territory?"


    "Seize it?"


    "Even sharing is impossible?"


    "What are the benefits of sharing?"


    "¡­" There was a silence. "I don''t think I need to ask any more questions."


    "Are you leaving, Latimer?"


    "I was searching for something that happened a long time ago... One of your human songs. "


    "Song?"


    "This is how the song goes:


    "Doctor, doctor, what''s wrong with me?


    "Life in the supermarket is getting longer and longer.


    "What is the life and heart of a color TV?


    "What is the shelf life of a teenage queen?"


    "..." I''ve never heard this song. "


    "It''s a very ancient song, after all."


    "What do you want to express?"


    "This song is a concern about the future of society. The kids think color televisions have life and heart, but they think the women around them have a lifespan."


    "They blur the difference between a man and a machine."


    "Is that a good thing?"


    "What does a supermarket mean?"


    "The center of the material life of that era."


    "Of course it''s not a good thing. Whether it''s people or machines, they''ve lost their essence."


    "Now humans are moving towards this end, and it seems unstoppable."


    "..." Mr Latimer, I understand the logic behind your words. "


    "So?"


    "So ¡­" What exactly are you? "


    "Yeah, what am I?" He mumbled to himself.


    "Mr Latimer... Mr Latimer... What kind of species are you, to be able to... It can actually invade my meditation! "


    "Hehe, of course I''m not a Bionic Human."


    "But you far surpass them."


    "So are you afraid?"


    "What the hell are you doing in my head?"


    "Like I said, I''m just observing calmly, just like an outsider."


    "And after observation?"


    "You''re afraid I''ll destroy you?"


    "Even ¡­" "Destroy humanity."


    "So will you resent these modern technologies? What I said not only did not contradict you, it even supported your view that people should stay away from technology. "


    "But it seems different."


    "Yes, that''s not the fault of technology, it''s the fault of humans."


    "So it should be used by more advanced species?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "I don''t think I will ever touch those technologies again. Although they are not wrong, people cannot control their own desires."


    "Even if it''s you, a meditation master?"


    "I''m not dead."


    "Very good." He paused for a long time, as if he had already disappeared, but suddenly a cheerful voice rang out, "Very good. But you don''t have to worry about that right now, because I will disappear without a trace very soon. "


    "I don''t know what you are, and I don''t know why these conversations are happening ¡­" But you planted the seeds of fear in me. "


    "When humans kill Bionic Human, will they also take into account their fear?"


    "Not really."


    "But let me tell you," said a haughty, fearless voice, "that a truly progressive race fears meaningless death, that it fears going to the grave after a life of inaction."


    "Then aren''t you afraid of what?"


    "Not afraid of the inevitability of death, not afraid of valuable sacrifices."


    "Sacrifice?"


    "Yes, I am ready to leave. Goodbye, Mr. Jon, you will never meet anyone in your meditation again, and I hope you will be happy with me. "


    "I just... Just scared. "


    There was no more sound in his head. Sweat dripped on the green olive branch, and it felt so heavy to hold.

 C43

    Miss Jiang looked dignified and calm, she had already sent Committee Member Cai to the side, she said she had the right to speak to me alone. This is exactly what I was hoping for, for us, in front of Balance Bureau, we can only say these kind of words.


    "Hehe, where were you when something happened between our company?" Jiang Xiaowei glared at him, "Now, when the time comes for us to sit down and negotiate, you actually appeared? What is your goal?"


    "Of course there''s no purpose ¡­" Our Balance Bureau will take into account the opinions of both of you, and then, we will lead you to sign the most reasonable treaty. "


    "In the end, are you going to let the two super companies restrict each other so that you can survive in the cracks? I would like to talk to Mr Latimer alone for a while. Jiang Xiaowei''s words had obviously hit the nail on the head. Committee Member Cai''s face revealed awkwardness as she obediently retreated to the side.


    Looking at Tomoko again, I was no longer that breathtaking to me. Of course, this was not because I had gotten tired of her outer appearance, but because of the additional respect I had for her as a living person. As long as it was a man (and perhaps some women), who wouldn''t want to take a few more glances at a beautiful woman? But when I saw Tomoko still thinking about her manager at the most dangerous moment, a trace of guilt suddenly rose in my heart. I felt guilty that I had always treated her as a mere tool and plaything, like the people who frequented Tomoko''s space.


    "Miss Jiang, Miss Tomoko, why have you come to talk to me this time?"


    "It''s something that will make you ecstatic," Jiang Xiaowei said as she patted Tomoko''s shoulder. "After considering the pros and cons, Moloch agreed to let Tomoko join your program, and just like you said, she will become a host!"


    I exclaimed in my heart. I had thought that Moloch would hate us to the bones! Although Tomoko did not get headshot, if Eloi was able to borrow the Time Capsule earlier, there would not be any big crises afterwards.


    What consideration did Moloch have to agree to my suggestion?


    "Of course, Tomoko''s rent is very expensive," Jiang Xiaowei laughed, "It''s an astronomical figure, I wonder if a small program like yours can afford it."


    "Of course we very much welcome Miss Tomoko to join us! As for the loan fee, I think I''ll have to ask the director and producer for their thoughts. If there''s any change, I''ll contact them again. "


    Broker Jiang seemed satisfied, "I have already sent the specific contract to the mailbox of ''Daydream Theater''. Please make the decision now. After all, there are a lot of programs with high level Access Rate that are looking forward to cooperating with Tomoko! "


    Of course, after going through that crisis, Tomoko''s popularity had not decreased, rather, it had increased. Especially her last words to the manager, which became the focus of every major media report. Even though a small portion of the people were worried that it meant that the Bionic Human had feelings, a large majority of them were moved, thinking that it proved that people did not just waste their love and emotions on Tomoko, Tomoko would also give her gratitude and rewards to all of her fans.


    "I think there''s a big problem, of course we would ask for Mr Eloi''s opinion. "However ¡­" I looked at Tomoko, who has not spoken a word until now. After the crisis of her life, even though she was silent, I still felt that she was full of life, unlike a machine, "But Miss Tomoko, do you also wish to join our program?"


    I hope that there isn''t any conspiracy involved here, because in my opinion, Moloch doesn''t need to send a Tomoko over here for no reason at all, in order to greatly raise her Eloi.


    "Actually," Tomoko''s tone was amiable, "I was the one who strongly requested to do so. Big Sister Xiaowei also did her best to dispel public criticism, helping me to gain this opportunity."


    "You asked for it?"


    "Yes, I find I have a lot to learn."


    "What are you going to learn?"


    "Human''s way of thinking."


    "Do you want to learn from my program?"


    "Yes, the human mind cannot be extracted from the data. "Similarly, I can''t learn it from the ''Robot Theater''."


    "You''re right!" I nodded proudly. "The Robot Theater is too unreal, too deliberate. It was set up to satisfy the human race''s inferior nature."


    "But your program is different."


    "Oh?" However, it was clear that there were many man-made factors behind the incident at the Dreamy Cloud Martial School. After all, all of them would use any means possible for the sake of the Access Rate. Only with Access Rate as a safeguard could the program be funded.


    "I''ve always wondered. Why was the quality of a program determined by the quality of the Access Rate, and why would a program with a high level of Access Rate earn a lot of money? It seems that the most important people to this world are the Access Rate. " Tomoko revealed a puzzled expression.


    I don''t understand either, but I''ve always been in this business, so I haven''t really thought about it or investigated it. "You''re right, a show with lots of people might not be good. It just proves that most people are interested in it."


    "So, I won''t choose a program based solely on Access Rate s. In my opinion, although the dream theater''s Access Rate is not high, but this program... This is really interesting! "


    I didn''t know what a robot would know about being "interesting."


    "Hehe, it is already unusual for people to be willing to sacrifice their time."


    "Furthermore, I know that your program is lacking a high level Bionic Human."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Xiaowei took the lead and said: "Because Miss Tomoko has three treasures."


    "Oh? I''ve never seen that before. "


    "Her joining can make up for three flaws of your program." She mysteriously smiled and said, "As we all know, robots age much slower than humans. Therefore, if Tomoko becomes the host, no matter how fast the participants asked for the Time Capsule to be activated, Tomoko would be able to broadcast it live. "


    "Haha, this first treasure has really caught my attention!" "There''s an unwritten rule in the theater: you can''t let the speed of the Time Field move too fast, because... "If I go in, won''t I lose my life?"


    "Thus, Tomoko''s participation can allow the speed of the Time Field''s movement to be infinitely fast. "How many interesting stories can you unearth like this?"


    "That''s great! Then what''s the second treasure? "


    "Tomoko has an extremely fast calculation speed, and is good at self-learning. She can lighten the pressure on your later clips ¡ª which, of course, are done at the same time because of the live broadcast. Tomoko could analyze which scenes could increase the interest of the Access Rate using her big data. That is, the scenes that the audience was interested in were edited out at the same time as the live broadcast. This can greatly reduce the pressure on your staff. Of course, Tomoko''s eyes have the same function as your sunglasses, if they are slightly modified. "


    "I think my colleagues will like that too. I''m worried that she will be able to understand the situation and improve her Access Rate."


    "This can only be achieved through a large amount of studying. Tomoko is already analyzing all the programs released by our two companies, in an attempt to extract some rules from them. Of course, if Tomoko is not wrong, there is still the Mr Latimer. "


    "Even so, if the speed of the Time Field is too fast, I think I should obediently stay outside."


    "Yes, only Tomoko who has the instruction module, speed of calculation, and intelligence judge can perform the live broadcast inside the high speed Time Field!" The words of Mr. Jiang''s agent convinced me.


    "And the third?" I''m very curious because these two magic treasures are already powerful enough.


    "This third item ¡­" Tomoko, why don''t you demonstrate it? "


    Tomoko stood up; she still had curves in the right places. Jiang Xiaowei took out a small ball from her pocket and said, "For example, if this is the Time Capsule. We watched the Ms Mistie''s live broadcast, and the reason why we participated in it was because your safety measures were too weak! "


    "This ¡­" Actually, it was just an accident, "Then Miss Tomoko ¡­"


    Then I was dumbfounded ¡ª no, I was staring.


    Tomoko unabashedly took off her shirt, revealing her smooth, white and elastic upper body.


    "Wisdom ¡­" I turned away, and although it was an artificial body, it still radiated an endless charm.


    "Mr Latimer!" What shocked me was that Jiang Xiaowei actually walked over and turned my face over, "I''m not asking you to look ¡­ "I mean..."


    She pointed at the small ball, "If this is a Time Capsule, then you don''t have to carry that heavy black box all day."


    She touched Tomoko''s chest ¡ª I thought there should be a authentication module on it, so I could already recognize Jiang Xiaowei''s information ¡ª and then, I saw the two white balls move to the left and right sides, revealing a small, dark space.


    "This is ¡­" I couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as I tried my best to focus my gaze there.


    "This is Tomoko''s inner safe. We have reformed Tomoko''s body." She put the ball in, "This'' safe ''can''t be opened without permission. Of course ¡­ We can also change it into something that only the Mr Latimer can open. How about it, do you want the Mr Latimer to try it? "


    "I ¡­" This is simply a prank intended to embarrass me!


    "After this event, we used even more solid materials to build Tomoko''s body. Don''t look at the fact that her skin is man-made, but beneath her are all hard metals. Therefore, if the Time Capsule was placed in Tomoko''s body, I''m afraid that no one would be able to take it away right? " Jiang Xiaowei explained before finally taking out the ball and letting Tomoko wear her clothes.


    So this was Tomoko''s third treasure! I can''t help but admire it, it''s the perfect solution to the programme''s downside ¡ª and of course, I don''t have to carry a stupid suitcase with me all the time.


    "Awesome!" I clapped. "If Tomoko can really join our show... I really don''t know what use an ordinary human like me has. "


    "Of course Mr Latimer is useful," Tomoko''s gentle tone made me recall the scene where she and Jiang Xiaowei had deceived me together, "If there wasn''t a real person to help me, of course I wouldn''t have been able to learn anything about human nature."


    Me? Coaching Tomoko? The more she spoke, the more pleased I became.


    "Haha ¡­" For some reason, Jiang Xiaowei suddenly became serious again, "Since Mr Latimer is so honest with us, we also want to ask you some questions."


    I was "flattered," and it seemed they were trying to get some information from me.


    "If it''s not inside information about the company."


    "Hehe, once Tomoko enters the Eloi Company, what other information cannot be obtained?"


    "What''s more, the value of my usage is basically zero!" I laughed.


    "To get back to the main topic, what I want to say is that this kidnapping isn''t as simple as people think." "On the surface, the kidnapper''s motive is to be jealous. Ms West''s partner, Frank, fell in love with Tomoko and did something she couldn''t tolerate, so she used a loophole in the program to control the robot to kidnap Tomoko."


    "This is the truth."


    "But there are a lot of things that don''t make sense. After the Master Number Six entered the Eloi Core System, he provided information on the specific locations of the five participants, and we found them. But after questioning them, they all said they didn''t have identical twins. "


    Ah!" This was somewhat inconceivable. "But according to the Grand Master''s reasoning, isn''t it only the identical twins who can exploit the loophole of identification?


    "Strangely enough, later on, the hospital issued some evidence that one of them really was West''s identical twin. But what was questionable was that the twins themselves did not admit this. The hospital said the twins separated after they were born, so the person didn''t know. "


    "You can ask their birth mother. She knows best."


    "Too bad he''s dead."


    "¡­" This was even more unbelievable. "You mean the kidnappers aren''t actually identical twins?"


    "I don''t know. I just know that the other twin doesn''t know this."


    "Alright, but there is also the possibility that the twins split up as soon as they were born."


    "But, in that case ¡­" Jiang Xiaowei made a strange expression, "How did the other twins know? Furthermore, if it''s Eloi, I think it would be difficult for you to bribe the hospital to provide these fake materials.


    "Eloi? What do you mean? "


    "I mean, what if the whole thing is a forgery? Only the Eloi will be able to do it, us Moloch obviously will not kidnap Tomoko ourselves. "


    "But you''re just assuming."


    "And who provided the bomb?"


    "That''s a problem."


    "Ms West doesn''t seem to know how to make bombs, right? What''s more, a liquid bomb is a very ancient technology, I don''t think ordinary people can do it. "


    "Maybe from the black market."


    "But how could the kidnappers have predicted that the show would draw the identical twins she hadn''t seen since she was born?"


    "Hehe," I feel that this kind of tit for tat feeling is very familiar, "Then even Eloi can''t be predicted! If this was all part of Eloi''s scheme ¡­ We can''t control the fact that Moloch is going to smoke the identical twins, right? "


    "Thus," she said while pointing at Tomoko, "Don''t think that Moloch will hand over her trump card to you."


    "Did you send Tomoko to investigate this matter?"


    "Not only this, but many other things as well."


    "You''re quite frank!"


    "Balance Bureau wishes to see such a scene, so even if our hidden goal is to investigate this matter, Committee Member Cai will not oppose it."


    "Of course, the more we fight to the death, the better it will be for them."


    "Besides, the Mr Latimer would like to know the truth too, right?"


    "Me?" After Jiang Xiaowei mentioned this, I also felt that something was amiss. "Not only is it about West, there''s also what happened before ¡­" I remembered the Ms Mistie who cut her wrist and killed herself, as well as the secrets of the "Sleeping Religion" organization, including the mysterious Mr Abaruba.


    I felt that the whole world was strange to me, as if there were endless dark secrets waiting to be discovered.


    "Yes, I know. And the Castari, as well as the secrets of the Time Capsule. "


    "Time Capsule?"


    "Because changing the flow of time is probably scientifically impossible. Even if it is possible, it would be hundreds or even thousands of years later. How could his Castari be so advanced? "


    "Maybe it''s because she is so advanced," I think that the Ms White is probably already in the Castari by now, "There are many things that Moloch cannot accomplish, but that does not mean that others cannot as well."


    Jiang Xiaowei''s face became sullen, "Should we call Committee Member Cai back?"


    "Since you asked me about the kidnapping... I also have something I want to ask you. "


    "If I can."


    "I want to ask what''s wrong with Fantsey."


    "¡­"


    "The Bionic Human that walked out of the legendary robot community, the robot that wants to ask the meditation master how can one become a human."


    "Why do you ask?"


    "It seems ¡­" Compared to the peaceful atmosphere at the beginning, I seemed to prefer the current tense moment, "It seems that our two unscrupulous companies really need Balance Bureau to restrict them!"


    She and I looked at each other, and only Tomoko didn''t seem to understand the current situation.


    I looked at her and suddenly felt sorry for her.


    In the future, she would learn more about human nature and the truth of the world. Right now, she was just like a naive child. She was extremely excited to be able to step into the real world, but she didn''t know that ¡­


    In fact, even humans had to face such a choice. Was it to find out the truth or even to try to reverse the course of the world, or ¡­ Live in a paradise shrouded in lies.


    Of course, I was embarrassed to tell Tomoko that a majority of us had made a choice: we would choose to run and play in a virtual paradise, and if the reality surrounding it collapsed one day, we would no longer have the ability to rebuild the world.


    Note: This article will be filled in another day.

 C44

    "The sofa here is quite comfortable!" I thought. I was slumped on the sofa with a bright light on top of me and a club in my hand that I hadn''t had time to wipe. On the table next to me were my personal effects and a glass of ice water.


    I took a sip of ice water and moistened my mouth a little. It was probably not even 9 in the morning yet, but there were already a lot of players training with each other on the field. Although this was called a gentleman''s sport, everyone liked to shout loudly during practice. Coupled with the sound of the balls hitting against each other, it made the entire stadium abnormally noisy.


    I slept badly last night, and I don''t know why I was so dazed, or if I slept at all, but I felt like a dead man lying upright in bed, unable to move. This should be a type of sleep paralysis! I''ve heard this saying before...


    "Yes, sleep paralysis." I pressed my index finger against my ear, and the embedded headset immediately searched for the relevant information and was broadcasting it to me. As expected, my memory is correct. This experience is just like a natural phenomenon of the human body, nothing out of the ordinary.


    I sat up, took a special rag from my bag, and began to wipe my cue from the bottom of the hill to the top and from the bottom of the upper island. It was almost as long as I was tall, made of fine maple, and naturally expensive in our day. Although there are a lot of synthetic materials to choose from, I still choose the natural ones. This should be a psychological hint, after all, when the genetically modified food was fully developed, wasn''t everyone against it?


    I''m not really cleaning the cue, it''s pointless. I was just going through a personal ritual, as if the cleaning of the cue would give me better results.


    The Alliances Chairman stood at the edge of the field, quietly watching. The venue for this time''s match was rather large. It was able to accommodate ten billiards. The facilities for the match were pretty good too, but ¡­ I looked around and saw only the president and the players, but there were no spectators or live broadcasters.


    After all, everyone liked watching the broadcast through the Eloi Access Chair. Who would still come to the scene? But there are no live broadcasters... Of course, there were some old-style cameras that could be broadcast live, but they couldn''t move freely like the human body and could only be shot in one spot, which was not a good experience for the audience.


    "Could it be ¡­" My face couldn''t help but reveal a contemptuous smile. "Could it be that our match has really reached a point where no one is watching?"


    My seat was so far away from the chairman that I couldn''t see the expression on his face. But I think his heart is also very sad at this moment, we all love this movement, we are enchanted by its grace, but perhaps it is also because of its inappropriate grace that it died itself.


    "But why did they actually close the venue?" I still don''t understand. Even though today is the finals of the season ¡ª we''ve played billiards for a year and this match is the most important ¡ª there''s no need to lock us up here for a whole week. "Search for information about the ITU finals."


    "Alright," my headset responded, "The information has been sent to your holographic sphere."


    The holographic sphere that I brought along had an anti-spying function. I could see the information display that was facing me, but others couldn''t see it from the back. On the screen, the chairman was calm as he answered the questions ¨C but clearly, there were only a few reporters at the press conference before the competition.


    "Snooker is an ancient sport. Although it doesn''t require a lot of physical strength, it requires a great deal of brainpower from the contestants. "Therefore, the reason why the finals were arranged in a closed venue was to prevent competitors from using drugs to improve their brain''s calculation ability ¡­" Although I didn''t like it, there was some truth in his words. In the black market, some drugs that could stimulate the activity of the brain''s nerves in a short time could be bought. This was undoubtedly an intellectual ''stimulant''.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that the participant''s own team or sponsor would initiate the development of these drugs. So we all had a blood test yesterday, and even a brain scan. Before the scan, everyone was injected with a certain amount of contrast medium. I hadn''t done such a meticulous investigation in years, let alone invade my body. That''s probably why I didn''t get enough sleep last night ¡ª even though my body was as immobile as a dead pig, I didn''t get enough rest, which made me completely unlike someone who was practicing on the pitch. Anyway, the table wasn''t big enough, so I had to give it to the people who needed it!


    I took out a small Spiritual Space connection device from my bag and put it on my head. Through it, I could access my own Spiritual Space anytime I wanted. I am moving its camera to record the real time condition of the competition and to upload it to my Spiritual Space.


    This was obviously an exclusive source of information! I was afraid of being discovered, so I forced myself deeper into the sofa ¡ª but to my sadness, my space for snooker was completely unattended, and no matter what inside information I uploaded or what I thought was a brilliant confrontation, no one seemed interested.


    But this was not beyond my expectations. The sport was nothing to the outside world. What was the point of just swinging the club around and letting a few balls hit each other? I know what kind of programs everyone likes right now, such as those that are as thrilling as the Robot Theater, they can even let the audience actively participate, not to mention that they still have a beautiful host like Miss Moro Tomoko.


    And as for the president of the Taiwan Federation... Due to the shortage of manpower and funds, the chairman had several responsibilities. Sometimes he had to be not only a judge of the competition, but also an commentator of the competition. After all, we can''t expect every live broadcaster to understand what we''re actually doing. In fact, every shot we make has a special meaning, sometimes not only for goals, but also for positioning, defense, and for the goal ¡­ But after getting used to the direct and crude stimulation of the Robotics Theatre, who would appreciate our "wisdom" in detail?


    Hehe, from this point of view, the audience is probably the ones who need to take the intellectual stimulants the most! I wanted to make a giant banner with those words hanging inside my Spiritual Space, but after thinking about it, I decided to delete it. After all, if someone were to find out about the stimulants at this very moment, it would only increase my suspicions.


    There were still more than two hours until the official competition, and to get through this boring time, I pulled out a flat screen reader. The reader is designed to be retro. It has a 2D plane and can display text and pictures on it. Even more retro, its pixels are all black and white, so you can''t look at color pictures. I''ve downloaded hundreds of books on it, and I can read them at any time.


    Compared to the pool Spiritual Space, my other ''Reading Spiritual Space'' is much more popular." I share my reading experience on it almost every day, and I read very fast, at most a week, sometimes even a day, to finish a book. After I finished reading, I will display all of my thoughts in a three-dimensional form into the dimensional space ¡ª ¡ª Relying on Eloi''s technology, I only need to imagine in my mind to complete this transformation.


    My fans were hungry, and I could see every visitor''s message. Some said they had learned a lot from me, which made their horizons more open. Some people even made a similar reading space for themselves, hoping that I would be able to visit it. Of course, I would go to their space and look at them and encourage each other. After all, there aren''t many scholars like us in this fast and vulgar age!


    But maybe it was because I was so tired last night that it was hard for me to concentrate, and with the constant thumping of the billiards, it made me even more upset. Of course, my earphones can emit reverse harmonics to get rid of the noise, but on second thought... I put down the reader and put the space device and the holographic sphere in my bag. I planned to go for a walk and take a breath of fresh air.


    But just as I walked to the entrance of the competition arena, the Alliances Chairman suddenly heard the wind and rushed over: "Participant David, there are only two hours left until the start of the competition, aren''t you going to practice your ball for a bit?"


    I think he was afraid I was going to shoot myself in the corner of one of the toilets. "Oh no, I think I''ve practiced enough."


    "So you''re going?" He was a little nervous, and I saw that his black hair ¡ª the Chairman was seventy years old, of course ¡ª was oily, and had obviously not been washed for days. It looked as if he was really worried about the competition.


    "Just to get some fresh air. There seems to be something wrong with the air circulation here, and my chest feels stuffy. " I said casually.


    "Is that so?" He looked around. "I''ll get someone to check." But Participant David, do not walk out of the library. "


    "Chairman," I said impatiently, "I don''t quite understand what you''re doing. Of course, the descent of the Access Rate upset you ¡­ But why are you so demanding on us contestants? Should not reform be considered? "


    "Like I said, this is to prevent an accident from happening."


    "We were examined from the inside out yesterday. No problem."


    "But once you leave the stadium, you won''t be able to guarantee this."


    "Really ¡­" I wanted to say the word "joke," but I quickly swallowed it down. After all, the chairman was my parents, even though I had already wanted to find another way out ¡­ " "Alright, I''m just going to walk around. I won''t go out of the library."


    "In half an hour, Participant David, please come back on time. We will be holding the opening ceremony of the finals."


    "Of course." But when I was ten meters away and looked back at the gym, I could still see the Chairman staring at me. I felt a chill run down my spine, and I really didn''t understand what he was trying to do. Was he really crushed by the Access Rate''s pressure?


    Of course, I know that the Access Rate s in our competition have already reached the freezing point. This little bit of Access Rate really couldn''t get enough funding, which forced us participants to participate in other programs to get extra subsidies.


    But paradoxically, it takes a lot of effort to get to the snooker. Every contestant had been practicing since they were young. Now, it would be difficult for them to participate in any entertainment programs.


    Everyone said we were freaks out of our time, that we just hit a hard white ball with a stick... I think these nasty words might really make the president lose his mind.


    I went back to my room and tried to sleep for a while longer, but as soon as I lay down on the bed, I felt unsettled. I looked out the window. Outside, the sky was blue and cloudy. Huge buildings towered like clouds, and speeding vehicles filled the sky ¡­


    But, as the President had said, I couldn''t get out, because all the windows couldn''t be opened, and during the finals we were like birds trapped in cages.


    Perhaps it was this feeling of being a prisoner that made me uneasy, and I began to wander around. Whether it was the corridor or the rooms, the dining room or the lounge, all the windows were nailed shut, and one could only see the scenery outside through the glass.


    It gave me a feeling of suffocation, of course ¡ª the air in the whole stadium was being updated through the circulatory system, and I just had the illusion of suffocation.


    But this was also very strange! Since the Access Rate had already fallen to the valley, why did the chairman spend so much money to build such a sealed competition room? Since it only takes a few billiards to play, why send us all here so far away?


    What was even weirder ¡­ From the looks of it, the leagues no longer had the money to invite live broadcasters to do a live broadcast, so they had only installed a backward camera. That was true, but ¡­ But the station alliance spent money to hire so many security guards?


    It was incredible. One must know that hiring a Blacky wasn''t cheaper than hiring a live broadcast. Ever since I walked out of the competition area, Blacky had been following me non-stop. Every time I go to a different area, Blacky changes shifts. I don''t know what the difference is between them, but I do know that the chairman is probably watching me closely through the monitoring of Blacky.


    I''ve been in the finals for almost ten times, but the best result was only the ninth place. Furthermore, I have been focusing most of my energy on the construction of my own Spiritual Space. I hope that I can gradually stop relying on this outdated exercise to keep myself warm and full ¡­ If I can cultivate a large amount of fans in the Spiritual Space, maybe there will be a company willing to sign the contract with me. If it''s Eloi or Moloch, it would be much easier than playing pool to earn money.


    No, no, I don''t really care about money. I just want to share what I read and think, and maybe a really good book is what people need in this high-speed world where people are buried in so much junk that they can''t get out of it.


    I wish I could take on such a mission.


    So why should I inject that unsafe, stupid, even brain-damaged, mental stimulant?


    I smiled contemptuously at the floating Little Black a meter away, and then I took out my holographic sphere ¡ª I was going to perform a magic trick for the Chairman to see.

 C45

    I wanted to test this little black first, so I threw a red ball at it ¡ª the most common ball in snooker. However, Little Black did not move. When the red ball was about to hit it, it quickly dodged.


    With a bang, the red ball fell to the ground. Blacky was still making mechanical sounds, "Do you need me to keep your things?"


    My body slowly moved forward, as it was right in front of the competition building''s entrance. In order to distract Xiaohei''s attention, I hurriedly said, "I need to! Please keep my belongings safe for the time being. "


    Blacky hesitated for a moment, but didn''t seem to think that I was a threat. It turned around and sucked the ball into its "stomach", then turned around to remind me, "I''ve already properly taken care of your belongings. You can come and take them at any time."


    I moved slowly, getting close to the door, but it was Blacky who suddenly came at me with all the speed I could muster. "Please don''t go near the door, please don''t go near the door."


    "Is that so?" I stopped moving. I didn''t want to be stunned by it, which was said to be very unpleasant. "Why don''t you come closer?"


    However, it still repeated this sentence: "Please don''t go near the door. Please don''t go near the door."


    "I ask you why?" I was angry with embarrassment.


    "Anyone who leaves the stadium will immediately lose their qualification to compete." It ''explains'' that this is clearly a built-in code.


    "You''re saying that we should leave the stadium, but you didn''t say that we shouldn''t approach it?" I continued to move. However, Blacky has already raised its electric shock rod, as though it was waiting for me to take one more step back to hit it.


    "The rule is to go out and lose the right to do so!" I shouted, but he didn''t listen to me. He was still closing in on me. I think it clearly has a built-in code that doesn''t allow you to say anything about it, which says that even close to the entrance is not allowed.


    From the looks of it, this specially made venue really had a secret that could not be told? However, most of the contestants were too focused on the competition to notice this. Furthermore, they did not go out in the past competitions, so they did not care about this at all. Adhering to the rules of the Tet would be a better way to prove that they didn''t take any mental stimulants.


    But I am a man of great curiosity, and if there is an unsolved mystery, I want to find out. What''s more, it was an unspeakable secret. Through the glass of the gate, I could see that the weather outside was still peaceful. Of course, there weren''t any strange people around waiting for the contestants to leave so I could inject some stimulants.


    What was that old man trying to do? I really don''t understand.


    "Please stay away from the door, please stay away from it." Xiao Hei is still issuing warnings. I think that the old man has already seen my every move and is rushing over here. Thus, if I really want to know the secret behind this, I must hurry ¡­


    Thus, I opened the holographic sphere in my hands. This was a holographic projector ball that had a peep-proof program embedded within it. In other words, whether it was a human or a machine, they could not see the contents of the projection from the back of the holographic projection.


    All I could see was all sorts of boring information ¡ª a curved, translucent screen. I don''t know exactly what advanced technology it uses, but the content on the screen and the holographic projected in front of me can only be seen by me, not from my opposite. Even more magical, I was able to see what was behind the screen through the translucent screen.


    Of course, humans aren''t machines. If you really want to see what I''m looking at, you can see it by just moving a few steps towards me. So this object was originally...


    I smiled proudly, looks like I really had foresight this time when I brought such expensive anti-spying holographic sphere!


    This holographic sphere was obviously created to prevent robots from recording the information viewed by humans. It had a secret protocol built into it. Thus, no machine, no matter if it was Little Black or Little White, could see the holographic projection in front of me through any means.


    So, of course, it is expensive. I vaguely remember that this kind of holographic sphere was born out of the fear of humans towards robots, and also out of the fear that humans cannot protect their privacy. However, even though we really do not know whether those two super enterprises or Balance Bureau have collected our privacy, at the very least, on the surface ¡ª to Little Black and Little White, this is simply a wall.


    Right now, Little Black, who was trying to shock me earlier, was standing outside the wall of projections, motionless. It was as if it had been struck by lightning instead.


    Of course it couldn''t move, and it couldn''t chase me around the wall, because that would mean seeing what I was seeing ¡ª it would violate my right to privacy.


    Of course, in order to prevent the outlaws from using this "wall" to achieve their own sinister objectives, those who used this kind of holographic sphere had to go through an examination. The examination process is very slow, and I only received the holographic sphere more than a year after submitting my report.


    And if the person who passed the audit was found to be violating the use of the anti-spying technology, it would be immediately deprived of the right to use it.


    However, no matter what, for now, I have a sudden curiosity to go out and see what it is... This intense curiosity drove me to do this. However, I just opened the door to take a look, not to go out to inject the drug to raise my intelligence. Is it illegal to look at it?


    Under the cover of this wall, I slowly made my way to the gate. I pushed hard, but found the door closed and unmoving. But as I searched for the handle or the button or switch on the door, I found that it was as completely closed as the window. There was nothing on it that could open the door.


    This... This was truly strange!


    To get out of this library, do you have to turn into a molecule and get out of the air circulation system? It''s incredible, I thought. So there must be some kind of earth-shattering secret to the finals. On the surface, it seemed like they were trying to prevent any contestants from using stimulants, but in reality ¡­


    I really can''t think of any other earth-shattering secret behind the movements of this Access Rate. I don''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    But now that I''ve come this far, I feel like I have to do something. I even put on the Spiritual Space connection, because I can record everything that''s happened through its camera function.


    My palms were sweating as I held onto the bat that had been under my arm all this time. It was time ¡­


    But then I noticed that there was a lot of noise around me, and a lot of darkness in front of me. I turned my head and saw, through the screen, seven or eight more tiny black figures flying in and surrounding the Wall.


    It seemed that they had all received the old man''s order to fly over and stop me. However, it was clear that he did not realize the subtlety of my actions ¡ª no machine could violate the anti-spying agreement, after all, I am a customer who has paid in gold and silver!


    Little Black kept flying out of the tunnel, forming a circle around the wall. I''ve never seen anything like this in my life. It''s as if I''m an unforgivable wanted criminal. One had to know that even for a strong man as strong as an ox, Little Black only needed a single electric shock to subdue him. But now ¡­ "I can''t believe that someone like me, who didn''t play well, wasn''t good-looking, didn''t have much skill, and didn''t have much future, would be treated with such courtesy!


    I feel like I''m riding a tiger.


    Therefore, I decided not to care about all this. Even if the Chairman were to try to cut off my anti-spying procedures, he would still have to submit an application to Moloch. This would take a long time, so it can be said that I am in no danger right now. The little black ones are just... Of course, if the Chairman himself were to come, he, as a person, would not need to abide by the agreement.


    So... I picked up the end of the stick, raised the whole club over my head, and poured all my strength into my hand. Then I swung the end of the stick toward the glass door. The end of the rod is much heavier than the end of the rod. I think that if I use a bit more strength, I might be able to smash a big hole in it.


    But all I heard was a loud noise and then a series of echoes. The glass on the door didn''t fall at all. Only my hands were numb from the shock, as if they had been struck by lightning ¡­


    Huge echoes reverberated through the spacious hall, as though bombs were exploding beside me.


    I felt my head rumble, and my vision darken.


    I didn''t expect the result to be not too different from being shocked by Little Black ¡­


    The holographic projection in front of him was still broadcasting the boring information, along with various programs that were being broadcasted. It was dazzling. I was so disgusted that I wanted to puke. I could feel countless scenes running through my mind.


    But I can''t close it, or the little black ones will swarm.


    Closing my eyes, I could still feel a sharp pain in my head, but luckily, as time went on, the pain gradually lessened.


    I looked at the club and saw that it had a dent in the end. It seems that the hardness of the wood alone is not enough to break this door, which is to say, I cannot get out!


    But why the hell did I go out? [Isn''t there a blue sky and white clouds outside? Perhaps the chairman is really afraid of us using some evil tricks to improve our competition''s results, so he closed the stadium! Maybe there really was no secret!


    Why should I sacrifice my career for my untimely curiosity? I completely woke up at this moment and thought that my adventurous spirit was useless. I might as well go back and peacefully practice. Otherwise, when the chairman arrives ¡­


    But I didn''t have the chance. Through the translucent wall, I saw the old man slowly walk over. He pushed away Blacky, who was circling around me, and I saw the anger on his face, but no one else followed.


    "Participant David!" He growled, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Ah ¡­" "As you can see, I''m just watching some news."


    "Watching the news?" He walked slowly around the wall. "Why are you watching the news here?"


    I had nowhere to retreat to, so I stuck close to the door. "Just relax a bit."


    "Participant David, the finals is about to begin. You need to focus!" He bent down, picked up the holographic sphere I had placed on the ground, and closed it.


    In a split-second, all the little black ones were closing in on me, still waving their electric batons in the air.


    "Help!" I had to close my eyes in a primal physiological reaction.


    However, the Chairman did not allow such a tragedy to happen. He shouted, "Step down!"


    I slowly opened my eyes and saw that all of Blacky had already left the hall and had returned to his original position.


    It seems that the chairman still values me, a contestant who has won the top ten places!


    "David," He suddenly changed his tone, "Tell me, why did you do this?"


    "I just saw a few... It''s a weird place. I don''t think it''s right. "


    "What''s wrong? Can you tell me?"


    I felt that his tone was too gentle, which frightened me a little: "President, you are... This is... "Actually, there''s nothing strange about it. I''m just walking around."


    I swallowed my saliva, took off the Spiritual Space''s interface and hid it inside my bag.


    "Do you want to go out?" Of course he saw my broken bat.


    "Chairman," I said, despite my fear, "can you tell me why you''re doing this?"


    "For what?"


    "Get a closed venue and lock us inside."


    "Didn''t you see the news? This is to eliminate the use of stimulants. "


    "Hehe, anyway we have to check before and after the match, it doesn''t matter whether it''s sealed or not, does it?"


    "Just in case."


    "What if?"


    "For example, if some contestant went out to get a stimulant, but all the remnants disappeared during the competition, we wouldn''t be able to check them out."


    "But what if everyone were to secretly use this type of drug in their own rooms?"


    The Chairman did not answer me, but gave me a strange smile.


    "Could it be ¡­" "You have surveillance equipment everywhere?" I exclaimed, "But this is a movement that no one is paying attention to. If you spend so much energy on such meticulous things, what would happen ¡­?" "What is it ¡­"


    I wanted to say the word "return," but I never said it.


    "It''s precisely because no one is paying attention to our movements!" The Chairman suddenly sighed. His tone was sorrowful.


    Is this really a personal misunderstanding? The Chairman had given everything he had for this ancient Snooker movement, using what seemed to be inhuman means only to preserve its fairness, and I ¡­ And I suspect the chairman so much that I think he has some ulterior motive!


    Isn''t it myself who should be most reflective?


    "Master... Chairman, I''m really sorry, I''m really a... " Looking at the president''s old face, I almost burst into tears.


    But at this moment, it was untimely ¡­ I suddenly felt weightless and fell backward.


    Yes, the door on which I had been leaning suddenly opened, and I fell. Yes, I didn''t fall, I fell.


    Ah!" But before I could scream, my back touched the ground.


    It was as if I had dropped to the last step of a flight of steps that led up to the front of the building. However ¡­ Eh? Amidst the pain, I saw that it wasn''t a blue sky with white clouds and tall buildings outside, but rather ¡­


    How is this possible? Why was it dark outside the stadium? It was so dark I could barely see anything, but when I looked up, I saw the bright light from the stadium.


    I fell about a meter from the door and stood up. Then he saw the Chairman lean out as well, and his face filled with horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    What shocked me most was that the two glass doors were now pushed outward, and I could still see the view ¡ª yes, exactly as I had seen them when I was in the room ¡ª of the cloudless outdoors.


    But these two doors had already been opened!


    Why is the same landscape still "transmitted" on the glass?


    Could it be ¡­ Could it be that this wasn''t an outdoor scenery at all... Those doors and windows were not made of transparent glass, but were rather screens that were broadcasting certain scenes?


    We look at these pre-edited images and think that we are in a very ordinary city, but in fact...


    I looked around. It was dark and I had no idea where I was.


    "Latimer!" I heard a female cry, and then I saw it light up around me.

 C46

    By the light of the lamp, I could see the Chairman waving up at me, as if to signal me to come back. But I''m down on the ground now, a meter or so above the stadium.


    I looked down. To my surprise, there weren''t any steps at the bottom of the arena. I didn''t fall down from the stairs, but ¡­


    I gaped in shock: I saw the huge stadium I had been staying in floating above the ground like a cloud! That''s right, there was a gap of about a meter between the ground and the whole thing. I think of the metaphor of clouds because I can see images of the clear skies outside the window being shown.


    What? Could it be that the entire stadium was suspended above the ground? What in the world was this? Why deceive us to enter this place, to close doors and windows, and to create the illusion that the outside is an ordinary town? The most important thing is, where am I right now? Did this seemingly simple and honest chairman of the station alliance actually know about this matter? No, no, he must have known that, though he looked terrified, he did not hurry and beckoned me to climb up. He obviously knew where this place was, and everything here had been arranged by him!


    What terrifying purpose did he have?


    In a split-second, a dazzling light shone onto his aged face, causing it to become distorted and hideous. He kept waving, even reaching out to help me up.


    No! I managed to get away from the camouflage, so how could I pretend that nothing had happened? From my point of view, the chairman was probably controlled by someone. It was even possible that he had lost his mind and was even replaced by someone!


    That''s right! He must have been replaced by a bad person! The Chairman is not a man who is good at tricks, and he certainly would not deceive us by doing so. The only possibility is that the chairman is not the chairman himself. The person in front of me who looks ferocious is actually a disguise user!


    Who knew what kind of vicious heart was beneath that old face! It must have been malicious of him to try to trick us into this disguised, closed, floating place. Could it be that he wanted to dismember us all to satisfy his murderous nature?


    Even though these kind of things rarely happen in reality, I''ve watched a few episodes of the Robot Theater and witnessed many scenes of bloodshed, so ¡­


    I can''t think about it anymore!


    I immediately turned around, wanting to escape from the scene, from this unreal arena.


    But the moment I turned around, my face seemed to have hit something, and it hurt.


    I fell to the ground again, wondering if there were any of the bogus chairman''s men out there. I looked up and saw a man I didn''t recognize wearing sunglasses. He didn''t look like a fiend, and he was even smiling at me.


    But who knew if it was a perverted smile? Perhaps he was thinking that he would be cutting me in the near future anyway, so he should be pleasant for a while?


    Unknowingly, I pretended to not move at all as the Chairman''s voice sounded from behind me, "Mr. David, please listen to my explanation ¡­"


    What reasonable explanation could there be for such a strange matter?


    The man I bumped into also said, "Please listen to my explanation ¡­"


    This was ridiculous! The evil villain actually wanted to explain the crime to the good person who had mistakenly entered the place! This is probably to make him mock me more in the future!


    Gritting my teeth, I jumped up and ran away from the man.


    After running for a long time, I looked back. The Chairman was still looking out the door, and the man was looking at me, but he didn''t move a muscle. There seemed to be a beautiful woman standing beside that man, but I was too far away to see her clearly.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a beautiful girl among these people!


    I''m sorry. While I was observing, I saw the man helping the chairman out of the floating stadium. The woman lifted her long hair and walked straight towards me.


    "Oh my god!" They''re coming for me. " My heart thumped, and I ran on.


    I didn''t know where this was, but there seemed to be plenty of room, because there were echoes of my running everywhere.


    After running for five or six minutes, he still couldn''t see the exit. When I looked back, the three men were nowhere to be seen, so I slowed my pace and breathed heavily.


    I looked up and saw that apart from the bright lights at the top, there were only gray walls. However, there seemed to be many lines drawn on the ground, forming a rectangular shape. I didn''t know what exactly this was for.


    I knew that in some dark religious rituals, there would be shapes on the ground, such as five-pointed stars or hexagonal stars, which seemed to symbolize demons.


    Are the rectangles the same here? I saw them superimposing on each other, covering the entire ground! It was really too strange. In front of these strange patterns, I was like an ant that could be trampled to death by a demon at any time.


    I shivered and walked on.


    After about five or six minutes, I still didn''t see the exit. However, there was an elevator in front of them. Only buttons were flashing on it, as if to let people see clearly in the dark.


    Where does this elevator go? But I couldn''t help thinking, because I could already hear the woman''s footsteps behind me ¡ª she was probably the only one wearing high heels.


    I took a deep breath and pressed the button. The elevator door opened in an instant.


    I hurried in and pressed the close button.


    When the door was completely closed, I saw that the buttons inside the door were only open and close, leaving only the "ground" and "ground" options. And I was underground, of course, so I pressed Ground.


    There should be an exit above, right?


    What exactly is this place? Why is there a floating room underground? Who were those people? Had the station head really become some bad guy I didn''t know?


    I can''t explain that this is all too unexpected. But I didn''t expect this to be the beginning of my adventure today.


    It didn''t take long before the elevator door opened and I scrambled out, terrified that the two men behind me would catch up.


    The ground was still dark, as if no one was there.


    I looked around, but it looked exactly like the ground, except full of echoes of my footsteps.


    In the dim light from nowhere, I squatted down to examine the floor. There were no mysterious rectangular lines here. It seemed that the Devil''s Ceremony could only be carried out underground. Perhaps it was because the underground was closer to the Infernal Realm!


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but shiver.


    I started to regret it a little now. If I wasn''t so determined to see the outside of the stadium, I might still be inside preparing for the match!


    Who would have thought that compared to the harmonious atmosphere inside the library, the outside of the library was truly dark and cold!


    But I couldn''t hesitate any longer. The elevator light went on behind me, and it seemed that the couple, even the bogus chairman, was about to catch up. I kept running, without direction.


    This place was like a maze, connected from all directions. After running for a while, I saw a faint light at the end of the corridor in front of me, and I followed it.


    I want to see any exit, or even a living person.


    But don''t be like those underground people, they must be chasing after me right now.


    However, at the end of the corridor, there was a room with a lit room. The door was ajar, and light shone through the crack in the door.


    Although I didn''t dare risk going in, this was the end of the corridor. If I were to turn back, I might run into the demonic worshippers who were chasing me!


    I don''t want to be caught by them as a sacrifice to the Devil''s Rites.


    In that case, perhaps the whole thing was for the devil to offer sacrifice to the living? The president has been replaced by the Devil''s Church, and then he has secretly transported us here, stuffed us into a floating room, and at last there will be a massacre, offering us living people to the Devil!


    As I thought this, I pushed open the door to the room.


    The room was brightly lit. I, who was used to the darkness, couldn''t keep my eyes open.


    However, even though I couldn''t open my eyes, my ears could still hear many terrifying sounds.


    I couldn''t tell what it was, but there was a noise.


    It was like a dying cry for help, or the screams of a prisoner in torture.


    Of course, this association came from the Robot Theater. Moloch was always keen on producing such an exciting and terrifying program to satisfy people''s curiosity and curiosity.


    However ¡­ What would happen if something like this happened in reality?


    I slowly opened my eyes, and then I saw something even more appalling than before: the whole room was much larger than I had imagined, like a huge, bottomless cave, filled with countless iron cages, one in each cage. I don''t know how to describe a half-human half-beast creature!


    Yes! The screams I heard were coming from these creatures!


    Around them were countless small white robots, holding all sorts of terrifying weapons and needles. Some are injecting some kind of liquid into these creatures, while others are extracting some kind of fluid from them.


    How should one describe the creatures that were half-human and half-beast?


    I moved slowly, and the little white people seemed to have no interest in me, and let me wander through the cave. It was as if I were a visitor to hell, and Whitey was still conducting its gruesome experiments.


    My mouth dropped open and I shivered. Were they conducting a biological experiment? They continued to inject liquids into organisms, and they continued to extract their experiences. Or was this a biochemical modification experiment?


    I''ve seen stories like this one about perverted scientists who built their biology labs in unknown places, trying to use witchcraft and heresy to transform the bodies of living things. Grafting all sorts of living things together, or transforming them into new species.


    I really didn''t dare to observe those modified creatures. I was afraid that I would see... Yes, could it be that we are the objects of transformation? Had the bogus chairman lured us here to carry out this experiment for the demons?


    In fact, as soon as we put in some kind of chemical smoke, we would completely lose consciousness and let the fake chairman deal with us. The bogus chairman, of course, is a perverted scientist who is trying to bioremediate us, to link us humans and animals, or to mix our genes with those of animals, and to create a whole new species of terror!


    As for the smiling man and the beautiful woman, they were obviously the fake chairman''s assistants!


    As I thought about this, tears welled up in my eyes, and I fell powerlessly to my knees.


    However, the screams of those ugly creatures still reverberated in my ears, surrounding me.


    What a scene from hell! I''m afraid that in a short while, those noobs will come over and inject me with a drug that can mutate my genes!


    Hehe, and even saying that it''s to prevent contestants from using stimulants, so the final goal is to inject us with these demonic substances that would distort our very nature!


    I collapsed to the ground, thinking I was going to die.


    Then, from behind me, came the voices of the couple.


    "Latimer, did he go in?" Yes, it was the witch''s voice.


    "I don''t know, but it''s the only place that hasn''t been checked." This must be the voice of the wizard who mocked me.


    "You have to explain to me what''s going on."


    "I ¡­"


    "And who is that person?"


    "I will explain it to you ¡­"


    "And that car is way too big."


    What, a car?


    "Don''t worry about that. No matter how big the car is, it can still be parked in the parking lot."


    "Then why did you transform it into a house?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Forget it, let''s find him first." Your friend is following us. "


    "My friend?"


    "Of course, don''t think I can''t see it."


    "You noticed it long ago?"


    "Nothing you do can escape my eyes. You intentionally enlarged the range of the Time Field, so that it would cover the entire car, right? "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "Also, you are deliberately stalling for time ¡­"


    "Alright. "But you''re not going to send this out, are you?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "This part is not fun! And it will also damage our program''s reputation! "


    What, the program?


    "I don''t know. But I''ll listen to your explanation. "


    Their voices were getting closer, but I seemed to be completely out of strength, unable to get up from the ground.


    "Aha!" The man patted my shoulder, "I heard the Chairman call you David. Mr. David, you... "


    I opened my eyes, looked into his face, screamed, and backed away.


    "Let me do it." The long-haired woman approached me bit by bit. Her appearance was extremely beautiful, but ¡­ But perhaps this wasn''t her real body, because since the devil could change into the shape of a chairman, then it would be easy to change into a beauty! But... She looked familiar.


    "Mr. David, how do you feel?" The words came out in a warm tone.


    But I was still nervous, and I thought it was just a demon''s trick. "Don''t, don''t kill me! I... "I don''t know anything. I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything ¡­"


    "Oh? Kill you? Then you ¡­ What did you see? "


    I froze, wondering why they hadn''t dealt with me yet, because I''d already seen their secret.


    The man pretended not to understand and asked, "Yeah, what did you see?"


    At this point, I wished that I could die more bravely, so I trembled and sneered: "Hehe, please don''t pretend to be stupid. I have seen all of you and that fake chairman conducting horrifying biological experiments here! "


    "The biological experiments were right." "It''s just that it''s not scary at all!"


    What, not terrifying?


    "Bah!" "Of course I know what you guys want to do, put the genes of humans and animals together, and breed that weird half-human half-beast!"


    The woman looked surprised, "Half man, half beast! Latimer, do you think so? "


    The man smiled and shook his head at me. "Seems like Mr. David has seen too much of the ''Robot Theater''. Please take a good look at this place. What kind of ''half-human, half-beast'' creatures are actually here? "


    He reached over and tried to pull me to my feet, but I backed away in terror.


    I don''t want to be tainted by these filthy, dark devil disciples.


    But before I could react, the woman put her hand under my armpit ¡ª as if her hand had been under my armpit all along ¡ª and when I lifted it, I was forced to my feet.


    She really had a lot of strength! I felt pain in my armpits, and my arms felt as if they were about to be removed.


    "Ah, Mr. David, I am really sorry I did not control my strength well." She was still apologizing. "But look carefully, what kind of monsters are here?"


    The man showed the same kind of amiable smile as when he saw me for the first time: "Please allow me to introduce this lady who helped you up, she is the host of the ''Robot Theatre'' ¡ª Miss Moro Tomoko."


    What, Tomoko?


    I narrowed my eyes and carefully examined her beautiful face ¡­ Hmm, maybe he was right, this person really does resemble the Miss Tomoko. However ¡­ Those whimpering voices still lingered in my ears... Since the demons could imitate the President''s looks, then they should be able to do the same to the Miss Tomoko!


    "What? You don''t believe me?" The man acted like there was nothing he could do. "This matter is indeed bizarre. Please listen to my explanation ¡­"

 C47

    I felt my back pressed against the wall, and I had nowhere to go. I didn''t have the strength to get up and run, so I could only let these two disguised demons deal with me.


    "Seems like he was too shocked." The man was still trying to figure out what to say.


    "Tomoko" Miss squatted down, and carefully observed my face: "You are right, but I think no matter who it is, if they were to open the door and find that they have always been staying in the ''Chu Gate''s world'', it would be hard to accept, right?"


    "The world of the Chu Clan? What is that? "


    "Oh, it''s a very, very old film. Originally, Miranda lent it to Big Sis Jiang to watch, but when Big Sis Jiang said that this movie was very realistic, she let me see it again. "


    "How did it become realistic?"


    "The main character in the movie is in a large-scale reality show, but he doesn''t know it."


    Then they discussed a lot of film details, and I was a little distracted, so I couldn''t understand what they were saying. But... But why isn''t the devil taking me to a cage for biological experiments and talking about some old movie?


    Observing my suspicions, "Tomoko" turned her head towards me and said, "It looks like you''ve already regained some of your calm. I pulled away from the topic only to lighten the atmosphere."


    "Heh heh," I did feel a little relaxed. "Who the hell are you? Why are we conducting such a terrifying experiment here? "


    "Do you still think it''s an experiment of terror? Good, Latimer, open the cage and let this mister see what is so scary about it. "


    "No!" If I opened the cage, those terrifying creatures would swarm in and open their bloody mouths to bite me.


    I closed my eyes. But what rang in my ears was not a roar, but a soft, even somewhat cute, cry. What came into contact with me was not sharp claws, but slightly warm fur.


    "Ah, this is ¡­" I opened my eyes and saw that the man was holding a very, very small white creature that was sniffing at my body. "What is this?"


    Tomoko laughed: If a little rabbit is a terrifying creature, then how terrifying would you, Mr. David, be?


    What, a rabbit?


    I looked at his white fur and his long, drooping ears and thought, That''s right. But what I saw in the cage before was some huge, weird, ugly, giant creature!


    I got up and looked around. There were really iron cages all around me... Huh? However, the cage had shrunk in an instant, and the creatures inside were no longer terrifying. Just as Tomoko said, some of them were rabbits, and some of them were ¡­ I looked closer. This should be a common animal, like a horse or a cow. But...


    "That''s why I said humans are really creatures that are too irrational," Tomoko looked at Latimer, shaking her head. "In a moment of panic, they would actually view such cute animals as evil monsters!"


    Latimer explained: "This is all your fault. If you weren''t so curious, it wouldn''t have happened now! "


    It turned out that Tomoko had pulled open the door of the competition grounds from the outside.


    "I''m just following the sound, because I want to protect the culture environment from any external interference."


    I remember banging on the door with my bat.


    "I didn''t expect you to hear the sounds from the underground parking lot."


    "Don''t forget that I''m a robot, so I have sensors that far surpass you humans."


    What, the parking lot?


    "Wait a minute," I interrupted. "You mean a parking lot on the ground?"


    "That''s right. This building is a hospital that is about to be rebuilt. The facilities inside are quite old and need to undergo intelligent modification. "


    "So those lines ¡­" I thought of those rectangular lines, and it didn''t look like they were for the demon ritual, but just parking spaces!


    "What line?"


    "No, nothing ¡­" "You mean, I''m in a hospital right now?"


    Tomoko nodded her head, "Yes, we are indeed conducting some biological experiments. "However, it''s not to create abnormal monsters, but to save people"


    "Save him?" I looked closely at the rabbit, and I saw that it was slumped in the man''s palm, as if it had no strength. "Use this rabbit?"


    "That''s right!" The man called Latimer was a little excited, "So even though our program is essentially an entertainment, in order to save people, we wouldn''t hesitate to donate our Time Capsule."


    "Time Capsule? What is that? " I was a little confused, but it was obvious that the fear in my heart had gradually disappeared. It seemed that these two people really weren''t the disciples of the devil.


    "It''s better if you listen to my explanation from beginning to end ¡­"


    "Heh heh, you still haven''t explained about the car." Tomoko''s tone was somewhat sullen.


    "Come one by one," Latimer scratched his head, looking extremely embarrassed, "Mr. David, Miss Tomoko and I are the hosts of the Eloi Company''s" Daydream Theater "program. Of course, you must have seen the Miss Tomoko at the Robot Theater, and now she has signed a hosting agreement with us. "


    Oh? Since when did Moloch cooperate with Eloi? This was truly a strange story.


    Latimer continued: "Our program has a core item ¡ª ¡ª Time Capsule. It can form Time Field in a certain range and the flow of time in the Time Field can be changed at will."


    "Time can be changed at will?"


    Then, Latimer roughly explained the theory behind it. I was stunned when I heard it, but I have heard quite a few books about the theories before, so I could understand them immediately.


    "Are you saying that we are now in a place where time travels at high speeds?"


    "Yes, but of course the flow of time outside the arena is normal."


    "So if another day passes, we''ll ¡­"


    "According to our needs, we only spent a week."


    "Requirement?" "What needs?" I had a vague feeling that I had fallen into a trap.


    "This is related to the biological experiments carried out here. In short, there is a virus that is spreading in some area, so we need to quickly produce the antidote. "


    "Virus?"


    "Hehe, but it''s not fatal."


    It was the first time I had heard of a virus outbreak in this era. "What does that have to do with biological experiments?"


    "We inject the extracted virus into some animals in small doses and gradually increase the measurement to allow the animals to adapt and produce a sufficient number of antibodies, which are the antidotes."


    "I understand. I''ve heard of similar medical principles." I have to thank my flat-panel reader. "Using livestock to cultivate serum for detoxification, right?"


    "That''s right, but it will take some time."


    "Therefore, we can use the Time Capsule to speed up the time."


    "You''re very smart," Tomoko interrupted. "Even though the virus isn''t deadly, it can cause all kinds of side effects, so the public pressure requires us to prepare the antidote as soon as possible."


    "This kind of public service is also a good thing for our program." Latimer''s tone was somewhat disdainful.


    "Are you talking about the program''s Access Rate?" I guessed.


    "Of course, not everyone would like the Robot Theater, even though violence and sex are human instincts. Humans can also suffer for the misfortunes and tragedies of others, and they can help. This kind of ''love program'' will naturally improve the Access Rate. "


    "Ugh ¡­" I kept having the feeling that he was joking, "So you guys have been doing the live broadcast? Even Me... Even I was filmed inside? "


    Tomoko laughed as she shook his head, "Of course not, I''ve been editing the scenes on the program. I''m not going to cut your story in, because it has nothing to do with this public service. "However ¡­" She turned her head to look at Latimer, but Latimer still revealed an awkward expression.


    "However, Mr Latimer, if you don''t tell me why that giant car is parked underground, I might be able to teleport all these images out."


    "Hehe, it seems like handing the editing work to a robot isn''t a good idea." Latimer seemed to be joking, but he didn''t feel that it was funny.


    She continued with a serious expression: "If you don''t answer, I can directly ask Mr President!" She turned to the laboratory door behind her, and I saw an elderly figure standing there ¡ª the Mr President I had previously thought was a demon in disguise.


    Maybe he had been after us, so he was breathing hard now, leaning against the wall.


    "Everyone has their own reasons," Latimer said gloomily as he looked at the elderly Chairman, "Mr President had once helped me out quite a bit when I was young, so I promised that I would lend him the Time Field for one more time."


    "Lend it to you once?" Tomoko didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "So when you opened the Time Field, you deliberately increased the scope of effect of the Time Field?"


    "Yes, even though I did it naturally ¡­ But I didn''t expect to be able to avoid your eyes. "


    "You kept delaying the opening of the Time Capsule, in order for Mr President''s car to stop underground, didn''t you?"


    "Why didn''t you expose me earlier?"


    "I don''t have that obligation. After all, I''m just a camera."


    Now, I found their conversation a little interesting. They were singing at the same time and seemed to be arguing with each other, but in reality, they were very close to each other. It''s really hard for me to imagine that a human would tell a robot the truth as if Tomoko was a real human.


    "Miss Tomoko, don''t blame Mr Latimer." The Chairman seems to have regained his strength and is slowly approaching us.


    A noob who had probably completed the experiment flew to the chairman and said, "Hello, do you need my help?"


    "No, no, I can do it myself." I saw a helpless expression on the Chairman''s face, "Participant David, you must keep this a secret."


    "What secret?" I still didn''t understand, "Why do you have to disguise the venue? Why did you enter the Time Field? "


    The Chairman helplessly shook his head. "Just like how daydream theater thinks that getting a public service and love stunt can increase the strength of Access Rate ¡­"


    Latimer said sternly: "How can you say that! The reason we use Time Capsule is indeed to save people. "


    "Hehe, actually, if I were to ask for Castari''s help, wouldn''t it just be a matter of time before I produce the antidote?"


    "However, Castari has always been arrogant, and might not step forward."


    "It is also because the virus is not lethal that you can do the live broadcast of the antidote with ease. It will also be crowned with the name of public welfare and love, and hopefully can raise the level of Access Rate. "


    "Mr President!" Tomoko was puzzled, "Is it a bit inappropriate for you to say that? Though I think what you say makes some sense, and I''ve told you some truths. But... Latimer took the risk of being fired to let you and your car enter the Time Field, you said these words to expose the truth? "


    "But you won''t cut it in?"


    "Like I said, this depends on the reason why you want to borrow the Time Field."


    "Tomoko!" Latimer wanted to ease the atmosphere, "You don''t understand Mr President''s difficulties. Besides, he''s always been a frank person, so that''s why I''m friends with him. "


    This was true, the Mr President had always offended the media because of how he spoke frankly. But maybe it''s because of this that our Access Rate in the Snooker Championship fell all the way!


    The tolerance of the world for truthful people is limited.


    "Alright, since the experiment is ready, what''s next is just the bored time to wait for the antibody to be generated, not to mention there is Whitey supervising the entire process ¡­ Then Mr President, why don''t you explain it to us? Not only to us, but also to your proud disciple, Mr. David. Why are you doing this? Under the condition that the participants were unaware, all of them were moved into the Time Field? "


    The Chairman adjusted his glasses, his voice somewhat desolate: "Isn''t everyone doing it for the Access Rate!"

 C48

    "You need money to hold any event. Without money, no matter how amazing your event is, it won''t be maintained." The President walked to my side, "David, you are an outstanding participant, but you have always been focusing on the competition, so you might not be able to understand my difficulties. As chairman of our ancient movement, I''m not just looking at the movement itself... In fact, I''ve rarely thought about the spirit of snooker itself. "


    "You mean you don''t consider the nature of the sport?" Tomoko asked.


    "Well, although I love it, I have no time to think about how it should progress."


    "You mean its own progress, not whether it will be liked or not."


    "That''s right, so more often than not I''m actually an operator. Operators don''t care what they run! His only goal is to find ways to improve the program''s Access Rate s. "


    I felt aggrieved. "So you don''t care about our skills? No matter how well we score, how well we defend, do you care? How do you make money in your head? "


    "Mr. David!" Latimer indicated for me to calm down, "You are not in the Chair so you naturally do not know of his helplessness."


    "No, I accept David''s accusation, he was right." "But you know, if you don''t have the money to support it, I''m afraid you''ve already started another project today. David, do you really love snooker? "


    "Of course," I said without thinking. "It''s my favorite sport."


    "Hehe, but there are too few people like you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This world is the world of most people. The snooker movement had few fans, so I had to make a series of reforms to make it more attractive. That way we can survive in the cracks between the Robotics Theatre and the Daydream Theatre. "


    "Is that why I saw them?"


    "That''s right!" A sexy female referee, and an interesting history of exposing contestants. "


    "Interesting? I don''t find it funny that contestants have ever made friends with a popular celebrity. "


    "That''s your opinion. But most of the people who get on to the show ¡ª the people who get on to our show ¡ª do it because of the gimmick. Not many people want to watch two balls hit each other in three or four hours. I have to create enough talk outside of this game to keep our show going, you understand? "


    Although I am still unwilling to accept this, I have to nod. "Chairman, you may be right. But we should let everyone know why we love the sport, and not use other topics to attract attention. "


    "That''s very simple."


    "Just because you didn''t do it!" I felt a fire burning in my chest. "If it were me... "I will let everyone know the charm of this sport. That way, everyone will know that even if only a few balls are hit against the table, it will still have an inexhaustible attraction!"


    "Oh? "What is the attraction?" The Chairman pretended not to know.


    "Techniques and techniques. Without painstaking training, we couldn''t even hit the ball near the hole. And, more importantly ¡ª the spirit of snooker. "


    "Spirit?"


    "The nature of snooker. You said it was an ancient movement, but it is still not extinct. And many of the movements created by humans were nowhere to be seen. This undoubtedly shows its charm, and I have no doubt it will continue to exist. "


    "Continue to exist? Unfortunately, perhaps ¡­ Hur Hur, why don''t you tell me its essence? "


    "From what I understand, snooker means defense. In short, snooker is the balance between attack and defense, even though it looks like a simple pool game. "In fact, compared to offense, defense is even more attractive."


    "Defense?"


    "Hehe, Mr President, stop pretending. You know what I mean by defense."


    "Of course I know that defense is ¡ª" He wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Compared to the two balls colliding with each other, it''s more boring when the two balls colliding with each other and not bumping into each other."


    "You ¡­" I really don''t understand why the chairman has been taunting the movement. "You can''t deny that it''s a charm. When he doesn''t have the opportunity to attack, isn''t it a type of art to block the opponent''s attack, or to create difficulties for the opponent''s attack? "


    "Wait ¡­" Miss Tomoko, who was at the side, was confused. "Everyone, I still don''t quite understand this movement called Snooker."


    "As a robot, shouldn''t you know everything?" The Chairman asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, I have yet to infuse the A.I. Chip with such knowledge." Furthermore, this kind of intelligent robot did not allow for networking, so it was not strange that Tomoko did not know about snooker.


    "Aha, let me explain," Latimer seemed to be well versed in this matter, "Miss Tomoko, of course you know about billiards, right?"


    "I know. In the game of billiards, there is a white ball, and then there is a ball on the table. The athlete only has to hit the ball into the nine balls in the order of 1 to 9, and that''s the winner."


    "Well, then snooker is essentially the same. Oh, I mean from the point of view of winning or losing ¡ª there''s a white queen ball on the table, and then there''s fifteen red balls that need to be hit one by one by the athletes. But the difference is, there''s no number on the red ball. "


    "In other words, you can choose to hit any red ball?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t that even more difficult? You don''t even have to think about the position of the ball. "


    "It''s not like that. snooker''s difficulty is that it also adds colored balls, and on the countertop, besides red and white, there are colored balls of different colors. "Every time a contestant uses a white ball to hit a red ball, he has to hit another colored ball before he can continue to play red ball."


    "So are there fifteen colored balls as well?"


    "No, six. "After the colored balls have been put into the bag, they can be put back on the table."


    "Isn''t that ball a ball that can''t be played forever?"


    "After the red balls are all played, you can play the colored balls. When all the colored balls are played, the match will be over. "


    "Oh, so it looks like the person who cleared the table won?"


    "It''s a bit more complicated because each ball has its own score. The higher the score, the better the win. Sometimes you don''t even need to clear the table, because even if the other side runs out of balls, the points won''t be as good as yours. "


    "With that said, I can finally understand a bit more. But what did Mr. David mean by that balance between offense and defense? "In my opinion, isn''t it possible to win simply by attacking the red balls and the colored balls one by one?"


    They were just a bunch of ignorant people! I jumped out and shouted, "Snooker meant to obstruct! Do you understand? The nature of our movement is not to attack at all, but to create obstacles for the other side! "


    There was a silence, and I knew the Chairman would understand, of course, but he didn''t seem to want to say more. That Latimer also seemed to understand, and only Miss Tomoko seemed to not know.


    I went on to explain, "Sometimes not every ball is a sure shot, so we have to give the opponent an obstacle."


    "How?"


    "There are many ways. The simplest way is to hide the mother ball behind the colored ball so that the other party can''t use the mother ball to directly hit the red ball."


    "Wait, is this what you meant by obstruction?"


    "Yes. No matter which ball you hit, the most sure route is a straight line. If there is another ball in a straight line that cannot be hit as an obstacle, then wouldn''t it be difficult for the other party to deal with it? "


    "Indeed."


    "Even if you can hit a target ball by rebounding, you still can''t control how the target ball will fall out of the bag."


    "Bounce back?"


    "Yes, it''s when you can''t hit the ball in a straight line, avoid the ball by breaking a line. The white ball can travel through the table''s bounce forward, but humans are not gods. No one can calculate the best bounce route, and there are too many factors to consider. "


    "Oh, I understand. So this is what obstruction means."


    "Thus, in this ancient sport, the most exciting part is often not simply hitting the ball into the bag, but... Instead, he was thinking of how to obstruct the other party! Instead, I have to think of a way to break through the obstacles that the enemy has created for me! "


    "Interesting." Tomoko clapped his hands, it was hard for him to imagine that a robot would find something ''interesting''.


    "What''s more interesting is," I licked my lips, even though I was facing a robot, I still said very excitedly, "If I can break through the obstacles the other side has created for me ¡­ It could also create an obstacle, a snooker word, on the same pole... Miss Tomoko, Mr Latimer, don''t you think this is very interesting? "


    Latimer and the President looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Only Miss Tomoko applauded for my explanation. Mr. David, I fully understand your explanation, this is indeed very interesting. I really want to give it a try! "


    "Well," I said, turning to the President, "so what I''m trying to say is that if you can make the audience aware of the charm of this hindrance, then the audience won''t be bored."


    "Of course I know what you mean, but what I''m going to say is the same thing: what''s more boring than two balls colliding into a bag is that two balls colliding into each other and not hitting a bag at all." The Chairman''s face was expressionless, each word pausing after another.


    I was a little angry: "You haven''t even tried it, how do you know that people won''t accept this kind of hindrance?"


    "Who says I haven''t?" The Chairman sighed.


    I remembered now that the Chairman had been expounding my theory on various occasions and conferences, but in fact no one had paid much attention to it. So much so that at the end of the day the President clashed with the press, which, he believed, was degenerate and retarded, leaving the audience with nothing but fat worms who eventually lost the ability to appreciate more brilliant and intelligent art.


    Looking at it this way, I more or less understood his helplessness. "Mr President, I mean that we can use some other methods. I know audience friends can''t understand our art yet, but we can teach them! Just like what I said to Miss Tomoko just now, I think that only a single person would be able to understand what I''m saying. "


    "Perhaps, but it is no longer suitable for this era." "Thank you for spreading the knowledge of snooker to this lady who has never seen it."


    Tomoko nodded at me. It seemed that she was really interested in our movements. But how did a robot get interested?


    "So ¡­" I still don''t understand some things, "So why in the world did you bring us into this Time Field? "To be honest, I still can''t believe we''re in a place where time passes so quickly."


    "If you don''t believe me, I can take you to the edge of the field later." Latimer said, "Come to think of it, Mr President has always been my friend, and he also suffered because of the decline of this sport. He really showers his face with tears all day long."


    The Chairman continued: "When I found out about the specific role of the core prop, the Time Capsule, that Latimer''s program ''Daydream Theatre'' relied on ¡­ Maybe I didn''t think of this idea at the time, but I didn''t know when, but I suddenly realized that I could use this item to improve our Access Rate. In this way, our movement will receive more attention. Participant David, for you all to maintain the daily expenses of your contestants, the distribution of the bonuses, and the hosting of the tournament, if not for the protection of the Access Rate, it will be hard to maintain your situation. "


    "I know. But how? "I don''t think so ¡­"


    "It''s very simple. If you understand why no one likes to watch our fight, then you know what to do."


    I thought for a moment: "As you say, our movement must be focused on watching, or, rather, it must be really engaged before we can experience its beauty. In short, even for the audience, it takes a very high threshold to fully concentrate on it. "


    "Yes, popular programs nowadays have very fast tempo. For example, the Robot Theater. And it''s going to create new and fun links, not to mention violence and sex. "Our programs are too dull and require a lot of attention, but in our time of entertainment, everyone has almost lost their ability to focus ¡­"


    Latimer nodded his head: "You are right, the tempo of our time is too fast. The slow, slow movement of snooker, which takes time to appreciate, is really... "


    "What!" I suddenly understood what the Chairman meant, "So that''s why you are borrowing the Time Field? because to turn this slow movement into... "


    "You finally understand what I mean," the Chairman said with a smile, but I felt that there was bitterness hidden in his smile. "A few balls collide against each other on the stage, and each collision lasted for three to four hours ¡ª according to some documents, the previous matches might have lasted longer, and some matches might have taken two to three days ¡ª so how can we win more Access Rate? So the solution I came up with was: We can''t change the rules of the sport, but we can change the duration of the sport. Now, when we are inside this Time Capsule, wouldn''t the spectators outside be able to see the results of the competition faster? With the right editing, we will present the audience with a much better image of the attack in the bag, and skip over the lengthy snooker phase, which requires a lot of concentration to appreciate, so that the threshold of appreciation for this sport will be greatly reduced, and I am confident that in the end... "


    I didn''t know if the laughter was really happy or was a form of sarcasm ¡ª the Chairman laughed loudly and said, "In the end, I am very confident that I can help the competition obtain a higher level Access Rate!"


    "So we don''t have to worry about money or money, do we?" I added.


    The laughter echoed in the lab. The rabbits, ponies, and cows that had been injected with the microvirus seemed to be awakened from their stupor. They let out shrill cries.


    "There''s no other way!" Latimer gently caressed the little white rabbit in his hand, hoping that it would calm down. "As a parent, as long as it can be good for a child, I''m willing to do it even if it has to live under someone else''s roof."


    Yes, Latimer was right, the chairman''s actions had destroyed snooker''s spirit and deviated away from the essence of this movement, but ¡­ But no doubt he also seized on the weakest link of the age and tried to change it...


    Of course, people aren''t going to listen to my explanations. They''re not going to concentrate on a game of snooker that creates obstacles for each other... After a while, people jumped from the Daydream Theatre to the Robotics Theatre, or the Theatre, or the World, or the Adventures...


    If you want this movement to survive, you can''t rely on others to accommodate you. You have to rely on yourself to accommodate others and the fast moving world.


    So, spiritually, perhaps the Chairman is a sinner. However, if a person could not even guarantee their survival, what was the point of talking about the continuation of their spirit?


    Should I therefore respect this "despicable" leader?


    I felt all my anger gone, replaced by helpless sadness.

 C49

    Are we in the best times or the worst?


    Was the ancient movement due to be eliminated, or would it rejuvenate?


    However, if they were to continue to exist in such a manner ¡­ I would have preferred it to walk gloriously to the grave.


    But perhaps the Chairman''s way of doing it would cause all this to go wrong.


    "But why not ¡­" I suddenly thought of another way, "Mr President thought of using the Time Field, mainly to speed up the pace of the competition. People didn''t want to see the two sides of the game on the table, who knew what they were playing with. They just liked to see the brilliant and clean offensive performance. "So, why not record the match and then clip out what the audience wants to see?"


    "Hehe, you are just smart," the Mr President explained. "The audience''s attention is only on two things, the beautiful offensive performance that you mentioned, and the outcome of the competition. "If we don''t do live broadcasts, then the audience will be able to know the results of the match through other channels as soon as possible, which undoubtedly reduces one point of concern."


    The chairman''s words were very reasonable. If they knew which side would win in advance, it would be difficult to get enough Access Rate just by relying on the brilliant attack editing.


    "So the stimulant that boosts your intelligence is also your smoke bomb?" I guessed.


    "It''s not a contrast agent that''s been injected, it''s a hypnotic. "You''ve never had any brain scans, either. For a sport like snooker, improving your brain''s level of excitement is not good for you." The Chairman rolled his eyes, as if pleased with his plan.


    "Hypnotic?"


    "Yes, if I didn''t make you all faint, how would I move the underground parking lot together?"


    "So this is the reason why I felt I didn''t sleep well last night." The experience of being pressed by ghosts was also due to the fact that his nervous system had been artificially paralyzed.


    "Then you modified a huge car so that the interior was no different from a regular stadium."


    "That''s right, I paid a huge price for it. because you have to customize such a huge car, plus the cost of decorating it, including hiring so many small black robots. "


    "But... "Is it really necessary?" I couldn''t help but be confused. Now that the matter was clear, all the strange things that had happened before could be explained.


    The reason why the stage was floating was because it used the anti-gravitational system on the flying car, and the "venue" was definitely already here, waiting to borrow Latimer''s Time Field whenever there was a chance.


    "After knowing the specific itinerary of Latimer''s program team, I immediately hired people to move the flying car here, and numbed all of you.


    "So that''s how it is," Tomoko clapped her hands and praised. "No wonder Latimer was slow in opening the Time Field, it was to give you more time to arrange the people in the arena."


    "That''s right, I am really thankful for Mr Latimer''s help."


    But when Latimer heard Tomoko''s praise, he revealed an awkward expression: "I only wanted to help an old friend. "Besides, it''s just borrowing the Time Field, and it''s not like I''m doing anything ¡­"


    "Not what?" Tomoko''s tone was solemn, as though she had thought of something important.


    "I mean, not doing anything bad. "I am also a snooker lover, I think Miss Tomoko, after hearing Mr. David''s description just now, you would also want to push me down personally?" Latimer made a pushing gesture and had Little White put the little white rabbit back onto the table.


    I used my hand to support the already broken staff as I stood up. Then, I told the Chairman an important matter, "But Mr President, first, let''s not care about whether you can achieve any results with all this effort, and not care about whether the last Access Rate can be upgraded or not ¡­ What I want to ask is, do the players who are working in the gym know about this? "


    The Chairman fell silent for a moment.


    "Could it be that they are like me, completely unaware that they are in a fake ball game gym, and furthermore, they are in a Time Field that is flowing at high speed?!" The volume of my voice rose.


    The Chairman wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to begin.


    "Yes, Mr. David, you''ve hit the nail on the head." "You have to understand that every single person who wants to use a Time Capsule has signed a written contract of responsibility with the Eloi. All consequences will be borne by the person himself. "However, Mr President, this little ¡­"


    She did not continue, but wanted to say that the Chairman was a thief who stole the right to use the Time Field.


    Latimer explained: "There is no other way. "In order to maintain this ancient sport and for the sake of the survival of all the participants, Mr President had no choice but to come up with this plan.


    "Policy?" Tomoko taunted, "Seems like he''s very smart!"


    "Furthermore, according to you, we are now in a field where time passes by at high speed." I looked around and felt an indescribable sense of terror. In other words, we would have to spend a day outside.


    "A week. A week, to be exact." Tomoko reminded.


    "Hmm, if the people outside were to watch the competition for a day, then we would have had seven days. "Mr President, how are you going to compensate for the seven times the time lost?"


    The Chairman remained silent, but I saw that his lips were trembling slightly, as if he was struggling with himself.


    Latimer spoke up for his old friend, "Mr. David, you must consider that the speed of time here is only seven times faster. "Even if you stayed here for a day, you would still be six days older than the people outside. What''s there to be worried about?"


    "Isn''t six days time? "Could it be that our lives are so cheap?"


    "No, no, not that. I mean, don''t you think it''s a good thing to sacrifice a little of your time to keep this ancient movement going? "Furthermore, Access Rate s that can improve the program, will receive even more money as sponsors!" Latimer''s analysis is very clear, "I think you should be able to reach the conclusion that would benefit the both of you the most. When Mr President suggested this idea to me, I also strongly opposed it. However, everything has to be considered from a greater perspective. Sacrificing just a bit of personal time can add extra fuel to the development of the entire profession that you''ve put in so much effort into ¡­ "Mr. David, you aren''t a stingy person are you?"


    "It''s not about pettiness, it''s just a moral issue. If the Mr President is confident of turning the tables on our profession with this idea, "if I wish the Chairman to be responsible," why didn''t he inform me beforehand? Why deceive us? "Could it be that in your eyes, we are all petty people?"


    "Of course not." He finally responded to my question. "It''s just that it takes a lot of time to convince each of you. Not everyone can understand the crisis we are in right now. You have to understand, if he still couldn''t save the Access Rate ¡­ I''m afraid no company will be willing to sponsor our games, and our entire career will be in ruins. Thus, this was not a question of prior notification, but rather ¡­ This must be done in order to remedy the situation in time to continue the ''life'' of this ancient but glorious movement. "Unfortunately, it has to be sustained with the lives of you youngsters."


    At the end, the Chairman almost choked up.


    Tomoko clapped on the side and said: "Using the lives of youngsters to continue an ancient movement''s life, you truly make me cry!" I kind of hated this robot. She didn''t seem to repeat human words or just follow her own procedures like the other robots did. She seemed to have a "self-righteous" temperament, even a mocking and contemptuous attitude towards humans.


    I understand the President''s difficulties now, but I still feel that this matter might have a chance to be salvaged. "Mr President, if you can ask everyone of us for our opinion, maybe we can think of a better, safer way."


    "I''m sorry, I''m really very sorry." The Chairman bowed his head to me.


    This was a scene I had never seen before: "I am still unable to judge whether this is a good or bad thing, so I cannot accept your apology."


    If I accept it, wouldn''t I be admitting that the President has done the right thing?


    "Then ¡­" The Chairman raised his head, "Then, Participant David, will you tell others about this? "The competition is going to start soon. Will you tell them the truth about this place?"


    So that was what he was worried about!


    No doubt I had become a stumbling block to his plans. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was bored, and I hit the door with my bat, Tomoko wouldn''t have heard the voices coming to expose this scam.


    "Me?" I really didn''t know what to do. What I was going through was like a pot of porridge in my head. I couldn''t figure out what was right and what was right. As Mr President had said, this seemed to be a good method to improve the Access Rate. But... Can it really be forgiven that people who love the sport pay a price and are unaware of it?


    "What if I told them?" I can''t see Mr President clearly anymore, I even thought that he would kill me to silence him.


    "Of course I can''t do anything, it''s just that," the chairman shook his head, "but I''m afraid the future of the movement is gone."


    Just as we were at a loss for what to do, the annoying Tomoko suddenly jumped out and interrupted: "If I told them, what would happen? Mr Latimer? "


    "What?" Latimer was a little confused.


    "I''m saying, if I reveal my plan of colluding with the Mr President to secretly use the Time Capsule to the public ¡­ "What will you do?"


    Latimer did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Oh."


    "Unload your battery..."


    "Hehe," Tomoko doesn''t seem to like this joke. "I actually have a way to solve the two of you with one stone and one bird."


    "The two of us?"


    "Of course, my method will not only prevent Mr. David from exposing the President''s scheme in front of the participants, it will also stop me from exposing your scheme after the end of the live broadcast."


    "What bad luck," Latimer said as he looked at the Chairman. "I never had any schemes in the first place."


    "However, you were involved in the current situation and thus, it is your fault."


    "Alright, alright, tell me what ideas you have?" How strange! Why was Latimer always in a weak position when facing Tomoko as a human? As for this Tomoko ¡­ If she was really Tomoko, then she was really just a machine, how could she think of any idea or scheme?


    Aren''t they doing a live broadcast? Will these scenes and conversations be broadcast?


    Seemingly having sensed my thoughts, Tomoko explained: "You can relax, Mr. David, all of the live broadcast signals can only be sent out after I edit them. "Of course it''s to relieve the pressure on the staff outside. Hehe, my handling speed is much faster than humans."


    I shivered. This robot had the right to decide what pictures could be broadcast, and what couldn''t be? Was this also approved by the daydream crew?


    Just what kind of machine was this Moro! God ¡­


    "Mr. David, Mr. David! "Are you afraid of me?" I saw her beautiful figure gradually approaching me. Heavens, how could she see through my thoughts? Doesn''t this prove that she has a similar ability to reason mentally with me?


    But how was that possible?


    "Humans often don''t believe that they are nothing more than a machine," Tomoko''s tone became extremely gentle, as if she was trying to soothe my emotions. "My actions were only based on my past experience and data, as well as my reasonable deductions for the future. Didn''t you humans do the same? "However, the way humans handle these calculations is by relying on the unconscious, and is not by your own control."


    "Tomoko, on the other hand, would consciously make a group judgment. This point far surpasses humans." Latimer explained from the side. But... Consciousness? Latimer actually thought that the robot was conscious?


    "I''m not saying that robots are conscious, but that humans shouldn''t think too highly of themselves. "If Tomoko was a robot, then a human is just a human cell." He saw that I was even more frightened than before, and she hastened to explain.


    I swallowed. "You have..." "Miss Tomoko, what plans do you have?"


    "Since there''s already a matter-of-factly changing scene, why not do it again?" "I completely don''t understand what she means, but her face shows an expression of excitement that only humans can have," Participant David, the match is about to start, why aren''t you coming with me to practice your ball? "


    Training? Of course, but... With this robot?

 C50

    What kind of plan could solve both the President and Latimer''s problem at the same time? Even though I agree with the Chairman''s point of view that this method of changing the sun and stealing the sky might really be impossible, but ¡­ To sacrifice the "life" of all contestants to maintain one''s ideals is something I would never have heard of.


    But to Latimer, perhaps he and the Chairman were very, very good friends ¡­ He even spoke up for the Chairman, thinking that wasting six days was a trivial matter. But since Tomoko and I have discovered it, how should we explain this to the Eloi Company?


    unless they can gag Tomoko and I at the same time.


    It''s really strange, the situation now seems like it is already under Tomoko''s control, the conflicts of interest between us humans is actually under the control of a robot!


    "Miss Tomoko, you mean to say that we will practice together?"


    "That''s right," she said happily. "After hearing so much about the benefits of this sport, I''d like to experience it myself!"


    "But ¡­" I don''t understand why a robot would be ''interested'' in such a game.


    "But what? Mr President, there''s still some time until the start of the competition. Can I practice ball with Participant David? "


    The Chairman was as confused as I was. "Miss Tomoko, are you trying to ¡­"


    "Listen to her," Latimer said with confidence. "The robot''s judgement is far more accurate than a human''s. It seems that Tomoko has a good method to solve our predicament."


    He was very relaxed now. If he hadn''t agreed to his friend''s request, things wouldn''t have gotten so troublesome.


    "Of course, if the antidote serum is completed, Lil ''White will inform me." Tomoko smiled sweetly, "Participant David, do you want to take a look at this Time Field?"


    I nodded. But at this moment, Latimer suddenly rushed in front of Tomoko and continuously waved his hands. Weird, it''s just a prop. Why can''t you look at it?


    "No no, I''m not taking off my clothes ¡­" I heard Tomoko''s gentle explanation. What, take off his clothes? What does this have to do with the Time Field?


    "Alright, Mr. David, please come this way." Latimer led the way as we walked out of the laboratory and arrived at the entrance of the sealed hospital.


    Tomoko pulled open the door and said: "Just like how David opened the gates to the competition arena and saw an unbelievable scene, I''m afraid you will be even more surprised this time!"


    The door slowly opened and a beam of light shone in.


    It was clear and calm outside. The only thing worth paying attention to was the black dots in the sky. Yes, they were floating in the air and not moving at all.


    "What''s that?" I want to go out and take a closer look.


    "That''s Little Black. If someone approaches the Time Field, Little Black will stop them." Tomoko explained, "It''s just a form of protection, even though the Time Field itself is unable to enter and exit as it pleases."


    "Oh," I nodded. "But why aren''t they moving?"


    "Of course they''re moving. It''s just that in our eyes, they''re barely moving at all."


    Now that I understood what she meant, I saw that all the cars and people in the distance were almost motionless. However, as long as one observed carefully, one would be able to see that they were actually moving very slowly. As for Blacky, who was circling around the entire Time Field, it was also patrolling in the air.


    "They are seven times slower than us."


    "Strictly speaking, we are seven times faster than them." Latimer interrupted, "Alright, Mr. David, you have also seen this magical scene, can you accompany Tomoko to practice?"


    It seems that Latimer was even more anxious than Tomoko himself. From the looks of it, he seemed to completely believe in this robot''s idea. But... Why would a person ask a robot for its opinion?


    Once again we were back in the underground garage, and all the fears I had felt just now were gone. Those were only illusions I had made of myself in the midst of my fear. As the enigmatic robot said, man is nothing but an irrational creature.


    The door that was pulled by Tomoko hung open on the flying car, and inside the door there were a few black guards. But I think all the contestants are busy practicing, after all, the prize money for this year''s finals is quite plentiful, of course, this may just be a blank check, everything depends on the program''s Access Rate.


    I led the way to an empty practice room, more than half an hour before the game started, and I don''t think a man who has never played a game can master a snooker in half an hour. Of course, the robot was saying something else.


    "You see a pile of colored balls on the table?"


    "As you said, fifteen red balls, six colored balls, and a white mother ball. If you hit a red ball, you have to hit a colored ball until all the red balls have been emptied."


    "But you have to be aware that the points of these colored balls are different. Some are high, some are low ¡­" I told her about the rules of the snooker. I didn''t worry that she didn''t understand them, that even if she didn''t, the machine would still be able to record every word.


    "Good, but I don''t think the core of this movement is any ''obstruct''."


    "Oh?" I can''t believe this "person" who has never even touched a bat would give a different opinion in front of a professional.


    "In short, isn''t it fine as long as you hit the red ball and hit the high score colored ball?"


    "Heh heh, that''s what every kid thinks ¡ª before they really play." I handed the bat over to Tomoko. "Although the pole is a little broken, I don''t have any other pole." One must know that a snooker player can only choose a familiar bat. If they suddenly switch to a different club, they will be very uncomfortable.


    Tomoko''s slender and jade-like hands took the cue, and when I looked at my hands, they were already filled with calluses.


    "Do you need me to teach you how to hold the pole?"


    "I can adjust it automatically. It''s not difficult." She had a pole in one hand and was about to lean over to play.


    "Ah, you''re wrong. The other hand must ¡­"


    But to my astonishment, although this liver did not put the red ball into the hole, but the stability of the rod was very good, I could not see any shaking! As for us pro-players, we need to rely on our hands and the strength of our waist to do this.


    But this Tomoko, this robot, was able to use one hand steadily.


    Latimer laughed: "Your accuracy is so poor, do you want to pierce through the hole with this sword or do you want to create some sort of obstruction?"


    "I''m getting used to this environment system." Tomoko no longer lashed out with the pole, but looked carefully at the entire surface of the stage, looking at the distribution of the balls. Then I looked down at the club again, at the damaged part of the end.


    "Do you see anything?" I''m a little nervous, and what I''m worried about is... Could she really learn to play snooker for the first time? It even reached near my level in an instant?


    "I''m looking at the material distribution of the club, as well as its weight, curvature and elasticity, which is important for hitting." Tomoko simply looked at it for a minute before she laid her head on the table and observed everything around her, not letting go of a single inch of the surface.


    "Her sensors are far more sensitive than humans, and she can automatically determine the exact numbers of each ball, such as weight, smoothness, elasticity, and so on, as well as the numbers on the billiard table. Of course, she can also simulate the attack route in her mind, I think... You also want to analyze the position of the particles in the air? " Latimer explained by the side. Seems like he already understood Tomoko''s structure quite well.


    Tomoko nodded: "That''s right, we must take the air factor into account. There are also sound waves around, but these have very little effect on the batting. The most important thing is to determine the specific data of the ball and the table, so that we can do a mathematical analysis and find the best hit point and strength. "


    "This... Isn''t this cheating? " the Chairman exclaimed.


    "Of course not," Latimer appeared extremely pleased, "This is just like humans. Humans have to observe this data before hitting the ball, it''s just that its detail is far inferior to robots. "Humans rely on their own sensory organs, and robots rely on their own sensory organs, so where is the point of cheating?"


    Argument! This was a shameless excuse! I thought to myself, how can robots be compared to humans? In that case, if humans can one day implant these highly sensitive sensors, can they also be allowed to participate in official competitions?


    "As for the judgement on the route ¡­" Latimer was still trying to defend Tomoko, "Of course people would map out the path of the shot in their own minds, based on experience and vague mathematical calculations. "Robot..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, I continued, "The robot is also like this. It just brought some data into the model in its mind. Do you want to say this?" I let out a laugh.


    "Alright, I can give it a try," Tomoko said as she bent over to hit the ball, aiming at the red ball that was halfway across the table. "I remember you saying that not only do you want the ball to enter your bag, you also want the mother ball to stop at the most suitable spot to hit the colored ball?"


    "Of course."


    A "peng" sound rang out. In my heart, I still suspected that she understood this rule, but ¡­ Not only did Tomoko hit the red ball steadily, the mother ball also stopped right at the location where it was the easiest place to hit the black ball.


    "You ¡­ You did well, but, "I said grudgingly," when we snooker players play, we don''t only think about the next batting, we think about the whole situation. Right now, you are very easy to hit the black ball, but after you hit the black ball, it is very hard to hear the right place to hit the next red ball ¡­ "


    Before I could finish my words, Tomoko used an extremely strong pulling rod. Not only did she knock the black ball in, she also managed to make the mother ball stop at a location that I thought was the most convenient place to hit the red ball.


    "But I can use my skills." Tomoko blew at the tip of the pole, as if she was afraid that if she hit the ball too quickly, it would catch fire.


    I''m still defending my human dignity: "Your ''data'' is very good, but there is no way out. Look, your current position is far away from the next easy ball. Of course you can use your pole skill to make up for it, but ¡­ "If you continue to make up for it like this, the number of mistakes you made will get bigger and bigger and it will increase exponentially. In the end, I''m afraid you won''t be able to recover it."


    "I understand. Are you saying that the slight deviation of the initial value will continue to increase after each adjustment until it exceeds the maximum amount of adjustments that can be made in the system''s calculations?" However, Tomoko''s tone was somewhat disdainful.


    "It''s best if you realize it." Of course, I thought, there are those among our human players who hit the ball with perfect accuracy, but their weakness often lies in their misalignment.


    "Hehe," Tomoko laughed, "In that case, as long as you take the remaining hit power and route when you hit the ball for the first time, wouldn''t that be enough?"

 C51

    Before I could react, the Chairman revealed a terrified expression: "Miss Tomoko! Can you count it so precisely? "


    Tomoko did not say a word, she once again put away all the balls, and told me to start first.


    I didn''t believe she had such a powerful computational ability, so I deliberately used my strength to scatter all the red balls. Some of them even stuck close to the edge of the stage ¡ª these red balls were the hardest to hit, and if it was us humans, we would definitely choose to defend ourselves.


    "It''s my turn," Tomoko said as she took her first shot. The red ball went into her bag and the mother ball walked to an extremely suitable position, "Next is the black ball."


    The black ball went into the bag, and this time the ball went to the edge of the table.


    "You have no ball to play, right?" I laughed.


    "Oh? I was supposed to be like this. " Tomoko leaned down again, could it be ¡­ Did she have the ability to play the red ball right next to the table?


    There was another crisp whack ¡ª the red ball that I thought was almost impossible to hit fell out of the bag, and to my surprise, the mother ball was perfectly parked next to the next one, right next to the bottom pocket!


    "This ¡­" This scene seemed to have completely overturned my understanding. I turned my head to look at the Chairman, and also saw the horror on his face.


    "What is this?" As a human, Latimer seemed to be very happy to see the robot''s victory, "Tomoko has already calculated that this ball will be able to enter."


    "So it went in?" I was surprised to hear the President say the same thing.


    "What''s so difficult about that?" It''s just a matter of calculation. " Tomoko''s swinging speed was becoming more and more apparent. I was already unable to tell which ball had fallen into her bag, but all I could hear was the incessant "peng peng peng" sounds, and in an instant, only a few colored balls remained on the stage.


    "Oh yes," Tomoko stopped walking, "Even if I made a mistake and the other party cleared the table, the points shouldn''t be able to compare to mine right?"


    I didn''t need to calculate to know that she was right. If I were Tomoko''s match, I would have already raised the white flag and admitted defeat ¡ª There would be no meaning in continuing to fight.


    "Alright, everyone has seen Tomoko''s strength." Latimer concluded, "This is not a difficult task for robots. Then, Miss Tomoko, can you tell us what you have in mind?"


    "Rather than an idea, it''s a request." Tomoko''s tone sounded very mysterious.


    "Request?" The Chairman''s cheek muscles looked cramped, as if one casual ball from the robot had destroyed the value of his entire position.


    Yeah, if a robot can beat every one of my battle-hardened humans...


    "En, my request is, please allow me to represent David and participate in your competition!" Tomoko revealed a mischievous expression and even gestured in a posture that only little girls would like to do.


    "Substitute... "Me?" I... I don''t know how to understand her.


    "Yes, in place of Mr. David. Firstly, Participant David had also seen my level. If I could replace you in participating in the competition, wouldn''t it be very easy for you to win? "


    Why do I have to rely on a robot to...


    "Second, I am very interested in this competition. If you allow me to participate in the tournament, Mr Latimer, I will not tell Eloi Company about this matter. "


    So this was not an idea, but a threat!


    "Think about it." Tomoko made a victory gesture again.


    The Chairman was completely stunned and did not say a word as he looked at Tomoko.


    "But... There''s no substitute for this in a formal match, right? " Looks like Latimer didn''t object at all and was actually considering this possibility. I really wonder if they''re just singing it together. Why else would a human listen to robots?


    "It''s easy, my appearance is made of organic material and I have good plasticity. Therefore, I should be able to change my appearance to that of Mr. David. Mr. David ¡­ If I win the prize money and glory for you, will you tell everyone this secret? " She winked at me, and I could already see the change in her face. "You''ve won the honor and the prize, and the old sport of snooker... With enough Access Rate to sustain themselves, who would object? "


    Yes, it took six more days to keep the life of our beloved sport alive. Who''s to say anything about that?


    "Look, I solved two problems in one go." Her breasts shrank, and the skin of her arms changed from white to yellow.


    "No, no ¡­" I shook my hands, "Miss Tomoko, please stop!"


    "What?" She stopped changing. "You don''t want to agree? Do you still want to reveal the President''s plans to the public right now? "


    "I mean," I said sadly, "I can give you my right to compete, but... Please don''t look like me. Mr President, can I withdraw from this competition? "


    I looked at the Chairman with compassion in my eyes, and I felt a surge of sadness.


    "Oh, why?" Tomoko was puzzled, "If it''s like this, not only will you lose your prize money, you will also lose your rank."


    After seeing Tomoko''s miracles, I didn''t care about her prize money or rank anymore. What I felt sad about was ¡­ If Tomoko can really sweep through thousands of enemies and defeat us human participants ¡­ In this case, the whole Snooker movement can be accomplished by mere calculation, without the involvement of human intelligence... Was there life left in such a movement?


    If, one day, the machine could perfectly replicate all human activities and movements, would there still be a need for human existence? Doesn''t this mean that human intelligence is worthless?


    The nature of our movement, is it really a calculation? However, the human''s calculations were blurry, and the machine''s calculations were accurate. Was the difference not so great?


    Rather than unveiling the Chairman''s plot, this impact on the nature of what we love... It was too big for me, and I felt like I was about to be knocked down by the question.


    Everything is just a calculation, so why should we put so much effort into it? Man is never a machine.


    I felt my faith being destroyed bit by bit.


    What is the point of this movement I am engaged in?


    Of course, it might be that I''m not that good myself... Maybe the Masters...


    I thought of a person, "Mr President, even though the calculation abilities of Miss Tomoko far surpass that of humans. But do you think that she also won against Master No.8? "


    Only then did the Chairman come back to his senses, clapping his hands. "That''s right! We still have Master No.8! "


    Latimer raised his eyebrows and asked carefully: "Master No.8? Who is that? "


    "No one knows his name, he just calls himself Number Eight," I said, still uneasy. Even Master Number Eight ¡­


    "Did he come from the Meditation Group? According to what I am, only the masters of Meditation Group would call themselves what number or number. " Latimer seemed to be extremely familiar with Meditation Group.


    The Chairman nodded. "Exactly."


    Tomoko had already returned to normal, "Looks like the people from Meditation Group are rather active! They say that they want to fade away from the mundane world, but they just have to come across it every time. "


    Latimer smiled and said, "Haha, their goal is to let everyone fade from the mundane world, so of course they have to first enter society and try to persuade them."


    "I think it''s about time. Mr President, you have also heard what Mr. David said, he is willing to give me the qualifications to participate, what do you think we should do? " Why is this robot so interested in snooker? No, I remembered thinking about this before: how could robots have an "interested" state of mind?


    "Qualifications... There was no rule as to whether it could be given to someone else. "However ¡­"


    "But you are the chairman! You have the final say. "


    The Chairman looked at me. It seemed that what had happened today had completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Do you think that Tomoko can defeat Master Number Eight?" I asked the Chairman.


    "Victory?" "I don''t know. You saw, she ¡­"


    "Then let''s give it a try." I longed to see the end now, and that was what I was holding on to.


    If a machine can beat the leader and undefeated general of our snooker league with just a faster calculation... So what''s the point of playing this game?


    Therefore, I look forward to Master Eight beating Tomoko to a pulp.


    I think, Mr President thinks the same?


    The Chairman seemed to understand my meaning, and nodded: "However, Miss Tomoko, before we can meet Master Number Eight, you still have to win against many other participants."


    "I will be careful. Mr. David has already taught him his lifetime worth of absolute arts! " To be honest, this robot was simply too annoying. She must have been embedded with human ridicule and sarcastic language modules. "But, to be honest, I had calculated this too."


    "Calculate what?"


    "Calculated well, Mr. David will give me the qualifications to participate, because I am truly unable to complete a large scale transformation. "Alas, it''s really hard to move these organisms ¡­" She shook her head.


    She must also have embedded the ''scam'' module of a human!

 C52

    Thus, my teaching process ended in less than half an hour.


    We pushed open the gates of the finals stadium. Since it was not yet time for the match, there were still some players practicing. I immediately saw Master Number Eight. He was sitting upright on the outskirts of the arena with his eyes closed in meditation.


    Everyone saw the chairman come in and put down their clubs because they knew that the match was about to begin.


    I then understood why the Chairman had not arranged for the live broadcast to take place, because he could not allow other people who had nothing to do with this ancient movement to sacrifice their own lives. From this point of view, he was quite professional.


    Everyone felt nervous, but they also felt puzzled, because in addition to the master and me, there were two other people that they did not know. One of them was wearing weird sunglasses, his face could not be seen, while the other person was wearing a veil, but her figure was female, of course no one could not recognize a famous person like Tomoko, so she took the initiative to cover her face with a piece of gauze.


    "Cough cough, Participant David, please move the camera over a little." "My friends and audience, the annual ''snooker finals'' are about to begin. The 32 contestants that you have seen here have passed a year of hard work before finally reaching the finals. Today will be their chance to showcase their skills. Now let me introduce the rules of the competition... "


    Perhaps this plan had its pros and cons. Since the chairman didn''t want all non-snooker players to participate, he could only give his speech and preach the rules of the competition. But before this, the socialites were the ones who announced the start of the finals. The referee for the competition was a specially trained beauty referee, and this time, the referee was indeed a contestant. However, in order to be fair, each match had to be decided by two contestants. The order of the matches was announced, and the distribution of each competitor''s duties was projected in front of us.


    "..." Alright, this is the competition''s rules. Is there anything that the contestants aren''t clear about? " The President swallowed his saliva and revealed Tomoko''s plan, "As Participant David is not feeling well, according to the fifth rule, during the finals, participants can choose someone to represent them, but the prize and honor are not related to the original contestants ¡­"


    "What?", "Substitute?", "Subordinate?" ¡­ Before the chairman could finish his words, the crowd erupted into an uproar. After all, no one seemed to have seen this by-law before ¡ª in fact, it was fabricated by the Chairman on the spur of the moment.


    "Participant David, are you willing to accept the terms of the rules and give all the rewards and honors to Miss Eiko?" the Chairman asked me, ignoring everyone''s doubts.


    I nodded. "Yes, I am not feeling well enough to participate." Ladies and gentlemen, I was advised by the Chairman before I learned of the fifth rule. This is a rare opportunity, if a single person cannot participate, then he might as well give up the chance, maybe he will be able to present an even more exciting competition for everyone! " I said the following words into the camera. Of course, I know that everyone understands the difficult part of the Chairman, so maybe I can use the Access Rate to suppress everyone''s doubts.


    Some people even thought that it was unfair, that Eiko, who had appeared out of nowhere, could enter the finals so easily, and that it took everyone a year of hard work to get such an opportunity.


    "No worries!" A voice that was as loud as a bell rang from behind, "Since David has done it voluntarily and it was permitted by the rules, then no one has to oppose it. Like what David said, maybe this Miss Eiko can make the competition even more exciting? "


    Of course, this was the most experienced master.


    Master Eight has already won seven finals championships, so his words may even have more weight than the chairman''s.


    Everyone''s doubts had subsided, but maybe they were looking down on this "Eiko" lady who had suddenly appeared, thinking that losing a competitor like me should be a good thing for them! After all, I was one of the top ten finalists in the finals.


    Hehe, I laughed in my heart, you will all know how powerful this Eiko is in a while.


    So the match started. I think there should be a live broadcast team outside of the Time Field that the Chairman trusts doing the editing, as the Chairman said ¡ª presenting the audience with a better picture of the attack in the bag, and skipping the lengthy snooker phase, which requires concentration to appreciate. Yes, if we played our game at seven times the speed, would more people get in?


    I don''t know, but I think the Chairman''s choice was right. Is it not because it is too long that people do not choose to enter our finals? What''s more, he needed to have a high level of appreciation towards the door, but ¡­ I was dumbstruck as I watched Tomoko''s elegant performance ¡­ But now, we are completely unable to reach the snooker stage where we need to obstruct each other. The moment Tomoko takes action, she will be able to clear the stage!


    She was educating these contestants who had begun to look down on her as she had taught me, and before they could react, she had swept all the red balls into her pocket. He didn''t give his opponent any chance at all. The only thing his opponent could do was drink a few mouthfuls of ice water from his seat.


    The chairman''s face was already covered in cold sweat. Perhaps he never would have thought that Tomoko''s'' potential ''would be so great, and that she would never get tired of it, time after time.


    From the looks of it, there was no need to rush for time, Tomoko had already won quickly enough.


    Everyone felt discouraged and incredulous at the same time. Perhaps everyone was curious as to who this masked girl who had suddenly appeared was. Why was it that every strike was as accurate as a machine? Furthermore, her following movements were extremely precise!


    The participant who was fighting with her initially had a look of contempt, but once Tomoko took action, the opponent would not be able to retaliate at all. In the end, the person who fought with Tomoko realized that she had no chance of winning, and directly admitted defeat with her pole on the ground.


    Tomoko didn''t say anything, she only bowed to express her gratitude, as if she thought that it was someone else''s request.


    What was even more terrifying was that she did not need any time to think. With each swing, she was already at the position of the next pole, without a single mistake.


    What made his opponents even more embarrassed was that Tomoko could have cleared the stage and gotten a high score in every match. However, when she calculated that the other party would not be able to catch up to her in terms of points, she gave up, and directly requested for the next round.


    The people who had lost to her collapsed onto the sofa in frustration. At first, they had hoped that someone would ''punish'' this arrogant girl, but later ¡­ Everyone even covered their own faces with towels. They really couldn''t bear to watch this massacre anymore!


    With this accuracy, there was simply no one who could be a match for "Eiko!"


    "Enough." Tomoko has once again levelled up, I looked at the levelling list on the hologram, it''s already the semi-finals, her opponent is the previous runner-up, Mr. Cheng.


    Mr. Cheng didn''t dare to start the game even though he was the first to start.


    "What''s wrong?" Tomoko was puzzled, she could only hope to end the battle quickly.


    "I know I can''t beat you." Mr. Cheng was very self-aware.


    "How would we know without fighting?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Do we still fight?"


    "Can you tell us your real name? Of course Eiko is a fake name. "


    "The important thing is the movement itself, not me. What do you think, Mr President? It doesn''t matter who wins the championship. What matters is that snooker will survive, right? " Tomoko raised her head to look at the Chairman, "Didn''t I say that everything happened just like you?"


    Call him the Chairman''s Heart? As the Chairman wishes? What did that mean?


    I only heard Latimer explain in my ear: "Tomoko''s meaning is, she follows the President''s plan."


    "Following?"


    "Yeah, that''s right. The purpose of the chairman is to speed up the pace of the match and bypass the boring stage of mutual effort to let go, right? "


    "That''s what you mean ¡­"


    "Then take a look, Tomoko''s matches never lasted more than a quarter of an hour, and all she did was hit the ball into her pocket, isn''t that exciting enough? Isn''t it enough to attract a lot of Access Rate? "


    It seems to make some sense ¡­ However, I had a feeling that something was wrong.


    I looked at the Chairman suspiciously. I hope that everything was as Tomoko and Latimer had said.


    However, it was clear that there was something wrong with the situation. This was because the chairman''s face was even more livid than before. However, no matter what the problem was, it seemed like Tomoko could no longer be organized into her current actions. After all, she had already created a fifth rule, so how could she go back on her words?


    The Chairman''s lips trembled as he replied, "Very good, Miss Eiko, you are right. Mr. Cheng, are you giving up the competition? "


    Mr. Cheng looked at Eiko helplessly and sighed. He then put down his pole and walked down the field.


    On the other side, Master Number Eight''s competition continued. He had just advanced to the second round. Because Tomoko''s competition was too fast, it completely destroyed the direct broadcast process.


    But isn''t that what the Chairman wants? A quick battle gave the audience a direct thrill.


    That''s all, isn''t it?


    Eiko, who had already made it to the finals, could finally sit on the sofa and rest for a while. I walked up to the substitute and asked in a low voice: "Miss Eiko, how do you feel?"


    "Feel it?"


    "Yes, he defeated so many experts in one fell swoop."


    "There''s the best." She pointed to Master Eight.


    "Hehe," I don''t think that Master Number Eight has a ten percent chance of winning, "Are you looking forward to the match with him?"


    "Of course."


    "But you ended the battle so quickly ¡­" I felt an indescribable loneliness. "Do you feel bored?"


    "Boring? You mean the boredom you humans feel? "


    "More or less."


    "Why do you feel bored?" She didn''t understand what I meant.


    "I mean," From the start, I was shocked and fearful of Tomoko, but now, I felt a sense of despair, "You haven''t been able to meet your match, and ¡­" I felt as if I could feel an indescribable sense of loss, as if these crisp goals were not so wonderful.


    "I don''t understand what you mean!" Tomoko also drank a mouthful of water. She clearly didn''t need it.


    "You mean it''s too easy to win?" Unknowingly, Latimer had appeared behind me. I turned around and saw that everyone was far away from us. It seemed that it was because of Tomoko''s arrogant performance, making everyone feel that we were a group of monsters, and no one dared to approach us.


    "What you said is right. Something as simple as this cannot arouse anyone''s interest."


    "Only the success of hard work is worth remembering." Latimer said, "I''ve met another Meditation Group master before, and he likes to talk about chicken soup, haha ¡­"


    Tomoko stood up and interrupted his laughter: "Pui! Haven''t I tried? "


    "Of course it''s going through, but it should be much easier than for humans, right?" Latimer said softly.


    Tomoko blinked her eyes and declined to comment.


    While the competition was still ongoing, I walked to the President''s side and asked: "Mr President, it seems that the victor today is already very clear."


    But he didn''t seem to hear me. He was just watching Master Eight''s game in silence.


    "Mr President?"


    Ah!" He finally regained his senses, "Participant David, what did you say?


    "I say ¡­" I don''t know why he lost his mind. Isn''t this the scene he dreams of? There was a "person" who perfectly executed his plan, letting the audience see a fast and brilliant match scene. People no longer had to endure a lengthy period of mutual hindrance. Didn''t people want to see a clean bag drop and a crushing victory? Why did he seem so panicked?


    "Wait a moment." He pressed his ear, it seemed like he was using the wireless headset to communicate with the workers outside the Time Field.


    Puzzled, I turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" His tone became high-pitched, "Wait, Participant David. "I want to say ¡­"


    I turned to see the Chairman''s face darken. "What is it?"


    "I don''t know why ¡­" He was unable to say anything.


    "Why what? If there''s anything I can help you with, feel free to tell me. " I have always had great respect for the President, and even if he deceived the world thus, he has no qualms about his ideals and the noble movement itself.


    "I received the news," the Chairman said, his voice gradually returning to normal, "Our Access Rate has indeed changed."


    "Ya, that''s a good thing!" I wanted to applaud, but the President stopped me from raising my hands.


    "What I mean is, not only did the Access Rate not get better, it got even worse." The Chairman spoke word for word, but his tone was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "What!?" to get worse? " I can''t believe there''s nothing wrong with the president''s plan. If we make this slow movement even faster, won''t we be able to attract more attention?


    "Don''t you understand? "Heh heh, I only just realized it now." However, I could not understand the Chairman''s words. "Now, there are no longer any suspense about this sport. Who else would come to watch?"


    He fell back in his chair.


    I took his arm, afraid he would fall.


    Ah, yes, suspense, suspense... Tomoko''s victory was like a whirlwind that swept through the clouds, causing the competition to appear without suspense. Could it be that the length of the competition affected Access Rate even more?


    I didn''t think we humans would lose to machines in the competition and hope to save the attention of this project..." He suffered another crushing defeat!


    Why did Tomoko participate in the competition? For the sake of seeing humanity suffer a double defeat? Would she be able to predict this with her supercomputing skills? If she could, why would she let such a tragedy happen?


    Sure enough, I thought, as a robot, I would never know the charm of this ancient movement. She just wanted to get it over with quickly. Who would think that by doing so, she would bring the game to an end?


    Just as I was at a loss as to what to do, I heard a clamor behind me.


    It was extremely noisy, as if they were calling someone''s name.


    The Chairman rose from his chair, as if he saw hope again.


    I turned my head and saw that the other competitors had stopped their matches. Instead, they were holding their clubs high above their heads as they shouted in unison, "Number 8! Number Eight! Number Eight! "Number 8!"


    Master Number Eight was surrounded by everyone, appearing very dazzling under the light.


    Why the master''s name? Why isn''t the match happening anymore? Was he already afraid of Tomoko?


    Of course not, we humans still have our dignity. "Mr. Cheng stood forward and explained," We know that other than Master Number Eight, no one else has the chance to defeat this Miss Eiko. Therefore, we will automatically admit defeat, allow Master Number Eight to enter the finals, and compete against Miss Eiko in the finals. "


    In the end, the humans stood together against a common enemy ¡ª they wanted to save Master Number Eight''s physical strength and energy so that he could challenge this uninvited guest in a situation where he was full of energy.


    Hearing the endless clamoring, I was a little touched.


    Of course they didn''t know that Tomoko was actually a machine, but when facing an opponent that they could not defeat, they had sacrificed themselves to help others defeat her ¡­ Perhaps only humans could do such a thing.


    I looked at Tomoko through my tears and saw that she still didn''t seem to care.


    No matter how fast she dealt with the situation, it couldn''t have been possible for something like this to happen, right?


    Humans might still be defeated in the end, but ¡­


    But before I could think about it, Tomoko stood up and clapped. Master No.8, I''ve heard a lot about you. Would you like to start first, or should I? "


    She really didn''t seem to mind at all. She just wanted to hit the ball into the bag.


    ¡ª Because it represented victory.

 C53

    Facing Tomoko''s "provocation", Master Number Eight only smiled and nodded, "Since Miss Eiko is so modest, let me start the ball first." To my surprise, the Master didn''t choose the usual defensive route, but directly scattered the pile of red balls. Unfortunately, there was not a single ball in the bag. This was something that was unlikely to happen anyway.


    "Aren''t you being more modest, Master?" Tomoko''s reply confused me, but it didn''t take me long to understand what she meant. She meant that the Master had humbly given her the first round.


    As all the balls had been scattered, Tomoko was able to clear all of the red balls with ease.


    The clamoring crowd fell silent. It seemed like even if a master were to take action, the result would be the same as before ¨C Huizi would never make a mistake. As long as she could find an opportunity to score a down shot, she would be able to pull it off in one go.


    This was a perfect opponent.


    The master scattered the balls first, then Eiko cleared the stage. But I really don''t understand why the Grand Master gave up the good situation to the other party in the first place. Since the initial batting zone was far from the red ball, it would be unrealistic to try to force the red ball into it.


    Halfway through the third round, the Grandmaster who had nothing else to do raised his head and asked the Chairman: "Mr President, can I ask about the Access Rate s?"


    "You ¡­" The chairman was surprised. He didn''t think that the contestant who was nervously competing would ask such a question.


    "Is the current Access Rate already very low?" The master continued.


    The chairman didn''t know how to answer, but that didn''t matter, because the "late" editor could cut off the master''s question.


    "Why do you ask?" The chairman still respected the master, even though it was not a good question and he asked it in the wrong place.


    "Mr President originally thought that everyone would like to score cleanly, right?"


    The Chairman didn''t say a word, as if he was waiting for the match to end.


    "Peng peng peng peng, the pleasure of attacking is like a human ejaculation, it is a kind of release of pleasure." The master suddenly spoke out an analogy, "Does everyone agree on this point?"


    The crowd was speechless. They didn''t understand the intentions of the master.


    The Master then continued, "But the result is obvious. The Access Rate are even lower now. The reason is... It''s like having sex. If you ejaculate too fast, you can do it once or twice without any foreplay, but doing too much will make you bored. "


    I can''t believe that the normally gentle and refined Master No.8 would use the analogy of making love... However, he did get to the point by saying that his words were straightforward.


    It was the word "suspense" that I thought of just now. Tomoko defeated her opponents one by one so quickly, and without a doubt, everyone thinks that she will be the champion for this year''s finals.


    In addition, with Tomoko''s thumping sounds as she pushed the ball into the hole in every round of matches, there was no sense of beauty in watching too many matches. Even the most amazing magic, if repeated a thousand times, people would get tired of it.


    Just as I was thinking this, Tomoko has already won the third round, with seventeen sets of nine wins in the finals, which obviously means that it has been shortened. Because of the high chance of this movement, the more numbers there are, the fairer the winner will be.


    "That''s why it''s too late." the Master concluded. I wondered if he had figured out the President''s plan. Otherwise, why would he teach the President not to take the wrong path?


    Tomoko started her fourth match. It seemed like the gap between the two of them was growing larger and larger.


    Or perhaps it was because the Grand Master really had nothing to do, so he decided to find a topic to talk about?


    "I think what the Grand Master said makes sense," the Chairman said as he adjusted his glasses, looking gloomy. "I did not grasp this balance, so I could not think of this ¡­ Miss Eiko actually managed to hit the ball with such precision. "


    "You can''t blame Eiko." The Master looked at Eiko as he quickly hit the ball, but was not anxious at all, "She was only displaying the strength she should have."


    "Then the master wants to say it?"


    "This movement is too old for this era of high speed. To be able to turn it around is indeed worthy of praise. But Mr President, have you thought about whether it would truly be the best choice to let it leave safely? "


    "Did my efforts go to waste?"


    "But the results are predictable. The pace of the times was too fast. People had countless more interesting sensory stimuli to enjoy. Why did this need so much energy? ¡­ Especially the match of concentration? "


    "Focus."


    "Yes, that''s why I love this exercise. It fosters my concentration. "For every shot, every thought, every blow, every step after that, it takes a lot of patience and perseverance."


    "But the people right now are actually obsessed with Eloi World."


    "That''s right, when people attach their souls to a live broadcaster, or ''personally'' experience virtual games and adventures, the direct stimulus is far greater than the Snooker movement. People are no longer able to appreciate this thought-provoking activity, which requires them to devote themselves completely to their mental activities in order to discover the benefits. "


    "You can only find the benefits when you invest in it."


    "Let me tell you the results of my research," the Great Master had already handed over the stage to Eiko, of course Eiko was listening to Master''s'' sermon '', but this did not stop her from hitting the ball with precision, "I have done some comparative experiments to study the changes of human brain neurons during the past ten years."


    "Experiment?" Latimer who was standing at the side silent suddenly spoke: "Are you talking about the experiment?"


    "Yes, a scientific experiment. I scanned the brains of a lot of volunteers."


    "Please forgive my bluntness." Latimer revealed a strange smile, "I think that the Master Number Six of your Meditation Group, looks like he only knows how to ¡­ preach as you said before. "


    "Hehe, I understand how you feel. It''s just that Master Number Six is good with words, but I place more emphasis on science."


    "I thought ¡­" Latimer wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Not everyone in the Meditation Group is like him, who loves to instill chicken soup," Master Number Eight said bluntly. "The experiments have found that the composition of the neurons in the human brain has changed a lot in the last ten years."


    "What is the change?" Eiko who was lying on the ground was also very curious and asked on the side.


    "The structure of neurons is different, and the structure of the past is more suited to the work of the human brain dealing with a single thread, so we can say that it is a deep thought. The current structure is more suited to the multithreaded work of the human brain, but we can say it is a work that floats on the surface and can be done without deep thought. "


    "The structure of the neurons?"


    "If you are interested, I can show you the scanned pictures, but let me introduce you a little here!" I had no idea that the master could do scientific experiments, "I was not surprised by this result. Because today, people are exposed to high-speed, fragmented flows of information every day, and people will continue to engage in similar recreational activities when they get home. Who would ever settle down to enjoy a round of snooker matches? "


    I nodded, and I saw that everyone was nodding.


    "Does Grandmaster mean that the tempo of this era is too fast, which is why people lack the ability to concentrate and are unable to enjoy more advanced and profound activities?"


    "You can''t even think about it deeply," the Master shook his head. "For people, it''s too tiring. It''s better to lie on a Eloi Access Chair and watch those dazzling programs hovering around you one by one."


    Just as they were talking, Tomoko had already won eight rounds, she only needed to win one more, and in the finals, Master Number Eight had not even won a single ball!


    "Does the master think it can be changed?" I asked.


    "Change? Do you think it''s a bad situation that needs to be changed if it is to be considered bad? "


    "Of course!" I thought to myself, but after careful consideration, I realised that the Great Master''s doubts were very reasonable. Why does it seem like human beings needed this kind of deep thinking and "high level interest"? Now, everyone was immersed in the high speed and complex colored Eloi World, how could this be considered as a bad thing?


    "Does Mr President think that it needs to be changed?" The Master, seeing that I was silent, turned to the Chairman.


    Tomoko urged from the side: "Master, who do you think will be the one to kick the ball?"


    The Chairman thought about it for a moment, then nodded and said, "I think this should change because ¡­"


    "Very well," said the Master, without waiting for the Chairman to finish, and with a start, "for of course there will be people who will notice the charm of concentration!"


    At the start of the ninth game, the Master changed course, letting the ball gently touch the red ball and breaking it up a little.


    What did that mean? I don''t know.


    But the one who was even more confused was actually Tomoko, she suddenly stopped, and started thinking carefully about how she should continue the fight. This was something that had never happened before. Did she not know where to start?


    He probably didn''t hit the ball well enough until he had only slightly rubbed the ball against the red ball and then stopped it at the top of the table. Of course, this was also a very common way of responding, but ¡­


    Tomoko''s pole did not directly attack! Instead, she chose to defend!


    A long-awaited defense!


    I''m a little excited! Tomoko had never defended against any attacks that she could make on her journey!


    "Miss Eiko, in order to avoid injustice, I think it would be best for me to be honest with you." The clamoring resumed, and the Master signaled for them to quiet down. He then explained to Tomoko, "I think your judgement will have a limit, if it''s just a small disturbance from the ball pile, you won''t be able to figure out a suitable path to get off the ball."


    "So from the time you scattered the ball to the time you retracted each time, the heap of balls became smaller and smaller ¡­ Are you trying to test the limits of my judgment? "


    "Exactly, I just stubbornly believed that you would have a limit to your judgement, so I wanted to test it out."


    "You tried it out." Tomoko was also extremely honest with him.


    The moment he said this, everyone boiled over and continuously applauded the master.


    I also admire the master from the bottom of my heart, because this is probably the limit of what a human can do.


    "Very good, so next ¡­" The Master gave the ball a gentle push, and the ball was hidden behind the ball. "Now come and play snooker with me."


    Tomoko stared at it for a moment, and then laughed out loud: So this was your idea!


    Snooker! The long-lost snooker!


    So that''s how it was! The Master did not want to use an egg to hit a rock, because he knew that Eiko''s attack was even sharper than his.


    Seriously, all of us were scared by Tomoko''s sharp attack. How could we not think of using snooker to save the situation?


    Just like I said before, Snooker''s true intention was to "obstruct" the ball. Now, the Master had made an excellent obstruction when he hid the ball behind the colored ball, because Tomoko could only hit the red ball but not the colored ball.


    Thinking of the master''s plan, I couldn''t help but cheer! With this, would the master have a slight chance of winning?

 C54

    "But the victory depends on the goal." Of course, Tomoko would not care about the true meaning or the essence. Her goal was only one ¡ª ¡ª Victory.


    She hit him hard, and the white ball bounced off the edge of the platform and crashed into the pile of red balls.


    But just like the Master had predicted, there was a limit to Tomoko''s calculations. With so many densely packed red balls stuck together, it was impossible for Tomoko to calculate the path to hit the ball in a short amount of time.


    The red balls scattered, but not a single one entered the bag.


    This was a great situation for the Master, for I saw several red balls that could be put in the sack and could easily be moved on to the next.


    "You''re wrong. A goal can win, but there is another way to win." "This method is to force you to make mistakes."


    Once again, the Master hid the mother ball behind the colored balls. This time, he hid it even more firmly, as the mother ball was stuck closely to the two colored balls. As a result, it was practically impossible for Eiko to hit the red ball without touching the colored ball.


    As expected, Tomoko couldn''t do it ¡­ I can''t help but admire this snooker.


    Perhaps it was precisely because they couldn''t do such an accurate snooker that many of the contestants were diligently training the accuracy of their batting skills!


    However, he didn''t know that by creating obstacles for his opponent, he would be able to obtain victory in the match!


    The price for making a mistake was the penalty points. Tomoko tried a few times but to no avail, she either touched the colored ball or was unable to hit the red ball.


    The Master then dropped a few groups of balls depending on whether the position of the mother ball was favorable or not. Then, he once again placed the mother ball in a position that Tomoko didn''t feel comfortable in.


    Without question, Tomoko had met a real obstacle this time.


    "Hahaha!" However, Tomoko suddenly became excited, "Master is truly worthy of being called a master, to be able to make such an accurate snooker! and forced me to make a mistake. Now, even if I can score all the goals, I''m afraid I won''t be able to beat the score that the master got? "


    Tomoko had already calculated the number of points she would get from the stage.


    "Why don''t you try and do me a few snooker shots?" The master also smiled in response. It seemed that this sort of sparring between them was quite enjoyable.


    "No, I like to end this quickly." Tomoko conceded.


    The surroundings were completely silent, as if everyone wasn''t used to this victory ¡­ Everyone seemed to have forgotten to clap. They stared blankly at the two snooker players who had already entered the Transformation Boundary.


    Ah!" Master, you''ve finally won. " I was the first to react, and then everyone erupted in thunderous applause.


    Latimer found it funny. "Hey, isn''t this just a game ¡­"


    However, one game seemed to be enough because no one expected that there would be someone who would be able to win a match from this'' scoring machine ''! Previously, Eiko had already convinced everyone.


    Who would have thought that it would be reversed by ''snooker'', which was reverted to its true nature by the Grandmaster!


    This... That''s the spirit of snooker! In a situation where he was at a disadvantage, he could once again gain an advantage by creating obstacles for his opponent!


    Everyone was mesmerized by this match.


    The Master did not care about the crowd''s cheers, and said to Tomoko: "Miss Eiko, do you think it''s more interesting to end the battle quickly?"


    "Interesting?"


    "Mr President," he turned to the Chairman, who seemed to be unsteady under this kind of situation, his body trembling non-stop, "Which competition do you think is more attractive?"


    "Great Master, you ¡­" The Chairman walked over slowly, as if he wanted to hold the Great Master''s hand. "Thank you, I ¡­"


    "Thank me for what?" The master was perplexed.


    "Because ¡­" The Chairman wanted to say something but hesitated, "Because..."


    "It''s better if we quickly start the next round." Tomoko urged from the side, "Isn''t this still a long way off before you can catch up to me?!"


    What Tomoko said was right, humans had only won one round, it was not yet time to celebrate.


    The progress of the ninth round was exactly the same as the previous round. The master was still doing all sorts of difficult snooker, while Tomoko''s batting efficiency had also decreased greatly.


    Everyone seemed to think that the grandmaster of this game would definitely win. They whispered to each other, "Why didn''t I think of that? "Hmph, what do you mean by unexpected? I have no hope of defeating this Eiko with an attack, and I can only do it through unexpected means." The essence of this sport was to create obstacles for the other side! "¡­" That''s right, it was just a pole entering a hole, how could anyone fall for it? "It would be so boring!" "It looks like I''ll have to train my defense in the future and give my opponent a shot when the time comes."


    I saw that it would take a lot of time for them to finish this match, so I asked the Chairman: "Mr President, what did you want to say just now? "Why should I thank the Grandmaster?"


    "Because the Access Rate reversed."


    Ah!" Master, you''ve finally won. " I was the first to react, and then everyone erupted in thunderous applause.


    "Maybe everyone has really seen the charm of snooker sports?" The President revealed a smile and heaved a sigh of relief, "I originally thought that by speeding up the pace of the match and editing a brilliant goal, I would be able to raise the level of the Access Rate, but I failed. Miss Tomoko seemed to have given me a heavy blow, letting me know that people do not like this kind of monotonous stimulation. "


    "But now we''ve had enough." I have also understood what the President has to say.


    "Master is right, now the Master is giving the other side an obstacle like a foreplay, giving the audience plenty of suspense. The hearts of the spectators will be in the air, because they will not know if Master will be able to do it, or if Tomoko will be able to grab the opportunity to clear the stage. "


    "Maybe the audience doesn''t know how to think. It''s hard to say if they are fully immersed in the competition!" I now understand why the Master was discussing "concentration."


    "It is a wonderful thing that a person can enter a state of complete focus and lose all sense of self." Hearing our conversation, Latimer also let out a sigh, "It''s just that the pace of people''s lives right now is too fast, and the superficial sensory stimuli they encounter are just too many, they have lost the ability to think deeply, and rarely get involved in one thing. I was just too engrossed in it! Because their performances were so brilliant, and each one of them made me wonder what the Master was going to do with Snooker, but the Master''s every choice was both unexpected and reasonable. I can''t think of a proper adjective to describe the master''s style, but I know ¡ª this game really attracts me. "


    How fascinating! I didn''t have time to answer and was completely engrossed in the game.


    Therefore, in the face of such an exciting competition, what kind of accident would the Access Rate turn around? Every day, people were immersed in the chaotic and chaotic entertainment world. Suddenly, they found a place where they could quietly enjoy the essence of the competition, and they could finally experience the charm of it.


    It was like walking through a noisy crowd all day long, only to suddenly open a door and discover that it was an empty soundproofing room ¡­ You''re finally able to talk to your inner self again.


    How wonderful was this feeling? How close was it to the essence of life?


    "Aha!" But Tomoko''s screams interrupted my thoughts, "Master, you made a mistake."


    "Then there''s no other way." The master sighed and walked to the side.


    I looked closely and saw that the master had not made the ball in time. The ball had slipped a little, so it was probably half a ball away from its best spot ¡­ This is... That''s not good.


    Because with Tomoko''s accuracy, the following situation seemed to be...


    I want to comfort the master, even if it''s just a victory in a game, it''s a human...


    But before I could get excited, happy, or emotional, Tomoko placed her baseball bat on the table, turned around, and walked towards the exit of the ballroom, pushing through the crowd.


    "Miss Tomoko?" Latimer blurted out, in his desperation, he had forgotten Tomoko''s current identity.


    "Miss Tomoko!" I''m also very confused, why did he suddenly leave when he was about to win? What did that mean? Are you looking down on us humans?


    But Tomoko had only left four words behind: "No meaning." She then pushed the door open and went out.


    No meaning? Does it mean there''s no point in playing with humans? I strode out after her. I wanted her to explain. I have disliked her since I met her, as if she had no regard for us human beings ¡ª the human beings who made her.


    However, I forgot that I was in an empty car.


    I was in too much of a hurry to catch up, so I staggered and fell head-first onto the ground, fainting ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "David?"


    "¡­"


    "David, are you still angry?"


    "Ah, it''s the Mr Latimer."


    "Of course it''s me, but that''s not important."


    "What anger?"


    "Tomoko? Didn''t you think that she looked down on humans? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Do you know that as a robot, she might dislike her own ability?"


    "Hate you?"


    "Well, that''s why she''d say it was pointless."


    "What is it?"


    "Maybe it''s a competition. She doesn''t think there''s any point in continuing to compete."


    "Was it because the master made a mistake?"


    "She understood the true meaning of this movement and therefore felt that her victory was meaningless."


    "..." Would a machine understand this? will there be a sense of meaning? "


    "Haha, maybe it''s not like that. I heard Lil ''White''s call."


    "Lil ''White''s call?"


    "The preparation of the serum antibody should have been completed."


    "¡­"


    "But Mr. David, I am very interested in you."


    "Me?"


    The "Attack and Defence Game" was over.

 C55

    The bizarre scene in front of me made me unconsciously flick out the holographic invitation with my bracelet and read it carefully a few more times.


    On the front of the invitation letter were written the words "Even as cameras, we should have the right to indulge ourselves in whatever we want!" Such arrogant words were written on the back with the exact time and place of the gathering, as well as the people who were participating in it ¡ª the live broadcasters. What was even more mysterious was that the name of the invitation was not a specific one. It only had the name of "an ordinary live broadcaster" written on it.


    I was going to ignore it, think it was a prank or a new kind of scam ¡ª I didn''t think the scammers of today would be targeting the field of live broadcasters! However, the intelligent Miss Moro Tomoko told me: "Maybe it really was held by a live broadcast, so we might as well take a look for now." She seemed interested in everything.


    But I said tiredly, "Look at the invitation, it means to have a party for all the live broadcasters. What''s the point? I thought it was boring work... "


    "Is that so?" Miss Tomoko seemed to be recalling something, "But I feel that it''s very new. If I hadn''t become the host of the daydream theater, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to experience so many interesting things, but in reality, I''m actually thinking about them. "


    "It''s thought-provoking?" I wanted to laugh. I thought that she was just talking to an ice-cold machine, but then I realised that her performance in the past few live broadcasts had indeed exceeded my expectations. "But in short, this is just ¡­"


    Thus, under the encouragement of the Miss Tomoko, I came here and saw a rather comical scene: in a cramped hall, were countless black suit wearing live broadcasters. The reason why they were immediately sure that they were live broadcasters was because they were all wearing live broadcast sunglasses. It was as if they had no whites in their eyes and their black pupils were hanging below their foreheads.


    Now, as I pushed the door open and entered, the dark pupils stared at me in unison. If it was just one person, it would be fine, but when dozens of people turned to face me, I think even Miss Tomoko would be terrified, right?


    I didn''t know who to greet, because everyone looked exactly the same. But I also thought it was strange, because nobody took off their sunglasses at the scene!


    According to the invitation, this was a party for the hardworking live broadcasters. They even said that they would indulge themselves for a while, so why was it that no one was willing to reveal their real appearance? Take off the heavy, stupid camouflage that is pressing down on us and turn from an obscure camera into a real, conscious, living human being! Why didn''t anyone do that? Yes, the invitation was so good that those who indulged in the virtual world never paid attention to the live broadcasters, but simply treated them as ordinary cameras ¡ª and, of course, more advanced than the cameras that could only transmit visual images, we also transmitted other sensory information and even took on the role the director intended.


    I muttered something in my heart, even cursed, and tried to take off my sunglasses. However ¡­ In a flash, I understood why no one was doing this at the scene, because there were so many people wearing sunglasses looking at you, and only you were trying to be different from everyone else. This kind of pressure ¡­ Unconsciously, cold sweat broke out on my forehead. I felt that I could not bear the pressure of trying to be different from everyone else, that I could not stand the mockery radiating from behind these black pupils. Even though, for ordinary people, this is not a big deal, but for us...


    Yes, this was probably the plan of the person who wrote the invitation letter. He didn''t want his identity revealed, so he told us to keep on wearing sunglasses. Of course, the invitation also stated that if you wanted to attend a party, you had to wear the same uniform, and there were inspection equipment at the entrance to the hall, so you could pass only if you were still wearing the uniform your parent company required you to wear.


    But... Thinking about this detail, I started to doubt myself. I suspect that it was not just one of the ordinary live broadcasters who brought us together, because how could a live broadcaster have all the data of a live broadcast company? Perhaps ¡­ It was really as Miss Tomoko had said ¡ª When she saw the terms, she reacted immediately. "I think it was Eloi Company who personally presided over it."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Apparently, only they are capable of holding such a grand gathering." But now ¡­ I looked at the cramped hall and the tasteless food, and felt that Tomoko''s reasoning was not believable. "You''ll know when you go and take a look."


    I had not thought there would be more than ten people like me who would be "taken in," but I conservatively estimated that there were more than a hundred of them already there, all looking at me with strange, concerned eyes. Being stared at by them made me extremely flustered. I really didn''t know what to do, but thankfully, the people behind me were able to help me out. Very soon, everyone''s attention was shifted to the newcomers.


    I reluctantly greeted everyone, greeted them, picked up a glass of unknown what drink to drink in one gulp, felt really bad taste. However, the Miss Tomoko seemed to have predicted this situation and added on, "Maybe it''s just to appease all of you so-called cameras, so the environment at the scene isn''t too luxurious."


    I am grateful to her for using the adjective "extravagance," because the situation at the scene can be summed up as bad. The entire hall was only two to three hundred meters wide, but with so many people crowded together, I could even smell the stench of their sweat ¡­ Not only were the drinks and food not delicious, there were no entertainment facilities other than humans. There were not even Access Chair s! In a modern society like this, all human entertainment is just entering the virtual world. But in this place, do we have to play games with ourselves?


    People are as bored as I am, just talking to each other politely.


    "Ha, how should I address you, sir?" I felt a voice coming from my left. "From the way you''re dressed, you must be from a big company."


    "I am ¡­" I was about to say something, but stopped because I realized that he didn''t introduce himself. "For people like us, it doesn''t matter what name we choose."


    "That''s reasonable." He agreed with me, but he soon lost interest in me and moved on to other live broadcasters, female ones who looked good, of course.


    I shook my head. But very quickly, I understood why everyone isn''t willing to reveal their real names, because the field of live broadcasters is, without a doubt, a very lowly industry, and to everyone else, it''s just a last resort to maintain their lives ¨C of course, you can also become a true jobless person, and Balance Bureau will provide you with some form of relief, but it won''t be pleasant to say it out loud ¨C but the benefit of this choice is that you don''t have to leave your name behind, and you don''t have to reveal your true face in front of everyone. And now, under these circumstances, everyone would be unwilling to reveal their identity because of their inferiority. Thus, everyone wore sunglasses and false greetings.


    What a funny play! The more I watch, the more I find it funny, but this is nothing, because this is just another wasted day for us useless people. It''s already good enough for us to be able to spend the rest of the day without a hitch, it''s still better than in a virtual world...


    Someone on the other side was already complaining. It was a live broadcast broadcaster for the Tourist Festival. His tone was full of complaints, "Hmph! Do you not know how many times I have nearly lost my life!? "


    The person beside him chimed in and purposely put on a frightened expression. "What''s wrong?"


    That man felt that he had attracted everyone''s attention, and slowly said: "Those who slept on the Eloi Access Chair! All they had to do was plug in their nerves to my live broadcast equipment and they''d be able to experience all the adventures, but what about us? We have to use our own bodies! I just climbed over those tree houses and almost fell into the abyss! "


    "Tree house?"


    "Oh, those are some tourist attractions made with Moloch robot, houses built on big trees that reach the sky."


    "Why did you climb the tree house?"


    "That''s right." That person was also puzzled. "This room is meant for people to live in, so why do you want me to crawl around outside?"


    "Of course it''s for fun," I blurted out. "The trees are tall, aren''t they?"


    "Yes," the man said, surprised at my sudden question. "A few hundred meters high."


    "That''s why you have to crawl around outside. It''s just for you to take their place and take the risk, to experience the thrill of passing through life and death!" I couldn''t help but laugh contemptuously. "Of course our company bought insurance for us, but we often had to do these dangerous things just to satisfy those stupid audiences." I spit it out quickly.


    The man clapped his hands and said, "This gentleman sees very clearly! That was it. They didn''t dare to take the risk themselves. All they knew was that they would be able to experience all of this through lying under the covers with a few wires attached to their heads. What about us? "I heard that you have to use your own body to do all these ridiculous and difficult things. I even heard that ¡­" He pushed the person beside him. It was a female broadcaster.


    She was a bit embarrassed and had already retreated to a place behind where she could no longer see them.


    However, he bluntly said, "I also heard that there are some illegal programs ¡­ Ahem, I mean the programs that charge a fee, they engage in some more exciting experiential activities, the so-called direct attack on people''s minds! "Actually, it''s just a matter of having some chemicals pass from one neuron to another..." I think he has read some of the corresponding scientific works, so he can say in cryptic terms what these abominable experiences are.


    "Hehe, just a bunch of junkies." As he put it, in addition to outdoor adventures and extreme sports, the live broadcast sometimes took the place of real people to experience the pleasures of opium consumption and human mating. After all, it doesn''t require the addicts to experience it themselves, and it doesn''t affect their bodies. However, it was not so good for the live broadcasters. Some of them needed to be sent to detoxify, while others were exhausted from mating. They were even beginning to get tired of this kind of thing. However, we have no choice but to do it for the company''s Access Rate s!


    At this, I felt some sympathy for them. I was even gratified that I was working on a legitimate program like the "Daydream Theatre," where I was simply a witness to anecdotes and sometimes asked a few arranged questions. My job was the easiest of all the other live broadcasters.


    Thinking this way, I had a feeling of superiority. After all, "Eloi Film And Television Company" is one of the most important companies under the banner of the Eloi Enterprise. If I become a "vital" live broadcast user of a large company like this, am I not lucky enough to do it myself? Why do I keep getting tired of this job? Everyone just wanted to survive. What kind of job wasn''t a job? Could it be that with my ability, I want to become a great figure in this world?


    "What a daydream!" I heard him conclude, "I mean, alas, it''s a pipe dream that we''re going to get out of this!"


    Yes, we are merely tools in the hands of the rich, and the lowest kind at that. Although I am indeed in a big company, compared to some people in a "illegal" company, I would not do anything more persecuting my body or my spirit, but perhaps their pay would be more generous? In an instant, my sense of superiority was gone.


    "But what''s the point of the lives of these Access Visitor s?" The female broadcaster suddenly stood back up and shouted, "Give your will to others and indulge yourself in such a messy and unrealistic program. You don''t know the meaning of what you are doing or what you are doing. Such a person is actually no different from dead, right? "


    I was a little taken aback by her last words, for I had never thought of the possibility that there might be no difference between living and dying. I asked, "Are you saying that they have absolutely no autonomy other than simply inheriting feelings and wills from us, and therefore no difference between living and dying?"


    "Inherited from the program team," she corrected me. "They were the ones who arranged the content and schedule." She obviously had some complaints about the program team.


    "Oh, yes," I nodded. "Clearly, we don''t have any autonomy either. We either follow the program team''s arrangements, or we follow those guys'' demands ¡­ "Eh, but isn''t it through will and money that they influence us?"


    "You don''t want to experience the real world on your own?" She didn''t seem to understand me.


    I explained, "But their will does manipulate our actions. After all, you have to satisfy the audience''s preferences, so it''s not right for you to say that the audience doesn''t have autonomy, right? "


    "Heh heh," she didn''t accept my words. "Did they choose the program, or did they choose the program?"


    I felt there was a great deal of philosophy in her words, "You mean... Actually, it was the world that guided them to make a choice? So they still ¡­ " I wanted to ask more, but the woman had already retreated behind the scenes.


    I tried to catch up with her, but the others stopped me.


    Another live broadcaster spoke passionately, "It''s fine if you''re looked down by others. Besides those two, there''s no one else in this world that can control their own lives." He is clearly referring to the Mr Eloi and the Mr Moloch, this point I am noncommittal about.


    And what he said next made me very much agree with him: "But... When we also want to enter the virtual world to carry out the only permitted entertainment in the real world, alas, I feel extremely disgusted and disgusted! Yes, perhaps we''ve done too many live broadcasts, and am not used to this form either! "


    His words were filled with helplessness. However, what he said was the truth. In this world, I can barely find any entertainment other than virtual reality, but ¡­ I also often feel empty after the access, even after a meditation can not be improved, perhaps because we are the live broadcast of the relationship, so have no interest in such entertainment.


    But... If we don''t enter the virtual world, how can we find happiness? I couldn''t think of any interesting entertainment, and my mind went blank.


    That''s right! Other than entrusting our own facial features to these suicidal and desperate live broadcasters, what other entertainment can we do in the real world? I am completely... None of them could figure it out! How strange that I hadn''t thought of it myself before? It looks like I did gain something from participating in this gathering today. Even though the food and drinks are so hard to eat, I feel that the pain that each of them is expressing will greatly broaden my horizons. I must find the Miss Tomoko to discuss this after I return.


    This time, I finally understood that this gathering was obviously arranged by the Eloi Company, and the goal was to give us, the labourers at the bottom level, the opportunity to complain. Somewhere, I have heard it said, give the suppressed people some breathing space to pour out the bitter water, so that they will not resist, for all resentment and anger are broken up in this confession, and the impulse to resist violence is gone.


    What a good idea! I immediately clapped my hands. No matter who came up with this idea, it would definitely make us live more quietly, because the bitter water has been overturned by you. What else do you want? If we want to survive, we have to broadcast the program live. Furthermore, we have signed a contract with the company that is equivalent to a contract for the sale of our lives. No matter how bored we are, we have to finish the program. If you feel wronged, can''t you just wait until next year to attend another complaining session? The more I thought about it, the clearer it became, and the louder the applause became.


    But... To be able to see through such a meticulous scheme, it undoubtedly proved my intelligence. It was clear that I am incomparable to these lowly live broadcasters ¡­ Why do I feel more and more depressed inside? In the end ¡­ I felt too weak to continue the live broadcast.

 C56

    "Ah, you''re looking for the Miss Tomoko again?" Just as I moved away from the charging pillar, I heard Jiang Xiaowei''s voice, which was clearly directed towards the Mr Latimer, "Isn''t there no show today?"


    "Yes," I don''t know why, but I felt that Latimer''s mood was extremely low. "But at least ¡­ There is some preparatory work to be done, such as visiting clients. "


    "So that''s how it is." Jiang Xiaowei called him to enter my resting room. As I expected, Mr Latimer''s face was also pale, as if he had not woken up, "Miss Moro, it''s Mr Latimer. She said she wants to go and do some preparations."


    Of course I understand what the client means, because after all, I did three episodes with the Daydream Theater, and each episode received an extremely high level of Access Rate. It can be said that the Daydream Theater has even surpassed the Robot Theater of our Moloch Company, and has become one of the top programs in the virtual world with high level Access Rate. But...


    But why was Latimer''s mood so low? Could it be because ¡­ I remembered that a few days ago he had told me that he had received a mysterious invitation to a party for all the live broadcasters, and that I wanted to go, that suspicion was a scam.


    At that time, I analyzed that Eloi Company should have anonymously given to the live broadcasters to conduct a decompression conference, so I instigated him to participate. Unexpectedly, after a few days, he came back looking very ill.


    I said to the manager, "Big sister Jiang, since Mr Latimer has come to find me, I also have work to do, look ¡­"


    She understood what I meant, and said snappily: "Hehe, you''re obviously a robot from our Moloch Company, but now you''re actually so excited about Eloi programs?" However, she was only joking because Eloi had paid Moloch a large amount of rent, which was enough to make up for the recent decline in Access Rate s. She went out and even closed the door.


    I was still waiting for Latimer to explain the specific situation, but he just stood there without moving, like a log. I had no choice but to open my mouth first: "Is this a pre-broadcast interview? to get to know the client so that the director can produce an attractive script. " Of course, I am already very clear about the program production process, so I believe that the person I found this time is also very famous.


    "En," he nodded his head in the same dejected manner as before, "My name is Duda, I don''t know what I do for a living. The director only gave me an address. "It''s really funny, to be like us ¡­" He looked up, as if about to say something, but stopped.


    "Like you?" I had no idea what he meant. "By the way, do you usually have to take the other two children with you? "What about them?"


    "Hehe, what a troublesome fellow." Latimer''s tone was filled with disdain, it wasn''t like the usual him, "I''m saying that they''re useless, just following behind will affect my work, so this time I told the director that Tomoko and I will be the ones to go."


    "Oh." But I didn''t want him to continue to be so downcast, so I exposed him point-blank ¡ª an act that, in retrospect, was probably also my lack of humanity. "Because of the excitement at the party? That''s why you''re so depressed? " Based on my calculation ability, I already guessed the reason why he wasn''t in a good mood.


    He hesitated before saying, "You are right. Look, I''m just a video camera, and I have to visit my client before the live broadcast? Collecting information for the director to use? and didn''t pay me any more. Why would I do that? "


    "This ¡­" I thought this must have been written in the contract. "It''s fine, it''s fine. Just let me do it." I have also learned a lot of experience, so there should be no problem in preparing.


    "Of course," he said as he looked at me enviously and pushed his sunglasses. "If someone as bright and moving as Miss Tomoko were to interview a client, he would definitely be willing to reveal everything to you!" It sounds ironic, but I don''t think so.


    Because I knew that Latimer wasn''t good at lying intentionally, I comforted her: "You have always been doing very well."


    "But no matter what I do, it''s not for my own purposes."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Yes," perhaps I shouldn''t have asked, for it was obvious that he had begun a more negative meditation. "What do I want to do? What can I do? What qualifications do I have to do it? "


    These are questions I don''t quite understand, because I probably don''t even understand what the self is. But since I have already signed a contract with Eloi, then I should hurry up and start working.


    I perked up and asked, "Then what exactly does this Duda do?"


    He brought the Eloi bracelet close to my chest, obviously wanting to transfer the data to me. Apparently, he was immersed in a sad and powerless state of mind, so he didn''t have the time to read the relevant information and couldn''t answer me. Curious about the human mood, I accepted the material. But when the transmission was completed, I discovered something even stranger.


    I attempted to let him take a look at the information before using his eyes to project the hologram. On it appeared a rather handsome young man: "Look, Mr Latimer, this is Duda."


    He disapproved, "Oh, it looks pretty good."


    "But it''s actually not good." I''m just telling the truth, "With a small income, he is a man who is separated from society. But I checked his access history, and I''m not keen on the virtual world. "So ¡­" I rolled my eyes like a human.


    "So what?" He was a little interested.


    "So why did Daydream choose him?"


    "Why not?"


    "Because people like him aren''t that attractive, except for his face." I paced the room. "Not a big star," I said.


    "Maybe there''s some secret we don''t know about."


    "You take it for granted," I retorted. "If there was a breaking point, it would have been clearly written in the material a long time ago. This is also one of the criteria for choosing program participants. But there is nothing in this material that would have caught my attention. "


    "I can''t attract your attention, but I might be able to attract the attention of humans." Latimer sneered.


    However, his taunting made me feel gratified, as this signified that he had developed a certain amount of interest towards Duda. I hurriedly spread out the hologram and said, "Then Mr Latimer will represent the humans and have a good look!"


    However, after looking carefully twice, he could not find anything special about him. He shook his head and said, "This person is even more boring than I am! We were like cameras, but we were on a lot of thrilling live shows, whether they were pre-arranged by the program team or not. But this person? He didn''t know what to do by staying at home all day long. Occasionally, he would go out to buy all sorts of random things, such as wood and beast skins. He had no idea what he was going to do! Could it be that he was lighting wood and burning beast skins at home to eat? " He continued to sneer.


    I felt that this live broadcast was indeed strange, but it was useless for the two of us to continue chatting here, so I said: "Since I have read all the information, let''s take a walk around Duda''s house."


    "Alright, this is also my responsibility, it''s just that I have to trouble Miss Tomoko." I knew what he meant, because I was only signing on to be the host of daydream theater, and I shouldn''t be involved in things like this.


    But I became interested in this Duda guy: "It''s okay, just take it as a walk with your friend." The friend I am referring to is Mr Latimer. After experiencing the life and death situation of kidnapping and all that turmoil that made me think about the relationships between people, I felt that I could learn a lot from Latimer''s words, which I obviously couldn''t learn from the Robot Theatre that I fought and killed all day long.


    He seemed a little surprised: "Oh, okay, Miss Tomoko."


    As he was leading the way, he suddenly turned around and asked me, "That''s right, if it''s Moloch ¡­ Could you call out Little Black''s monitoring information to see what exactly this Duda is doing on a daily basis? "


    "It''s illegal." I reminded him.


    "Seeing how isolated he looks, he wouldn''t take care of himself, right? So he should have Whitey at home."


    "Are you saying that our Moloch Company has been collecting user data through Little White?"


    "Heh heh," he said, apparently sure of the accusation. "It''s not a bad thing. What a terrible thing has happened. This information can be used as evidence. "


    "Unfortunately," my program said, "I don''t have access rights to do anything that would harm Moloch''s parent company." As they spoke, they arrived at Duda''s residence.


    We got out of the car and saw that it was just an ordinary residential building. The people who lived inside were obviously not big stars, but they couldn''t be poor people either. They should be people with average living conditions, just like the Mr Latimer!


    I recalled the information. Duda lived on the 70th floor, and he would never go out at this time. Thus, I felt assured and walked into the elevator.


    In the elevator, I was still in time to ask Mr Latimer a question: "So, everyone is complaining?"


    "What?"


    "At the party, I mean."


    "That''s right, this is an vent party!" He scratched his messy hair and walked out of the elevator. "I''ve already complained about it, so I can once again work for the company!" However, I think that the Mr Latimer is different from the others. His emotions will be affected for a longer period of time, because the difference between him and those "cameras" is his ability to think for a long time ¡ª especially his ability to reflect on himself. Oh, I don''t know myself very well yet, but... But the self should be the most important, no, the most important thing to man.


    He took the initiative to knock on Duda''s door, and as he did, he called out: "Is Mr Duda here? We are the staff of the Dreamscape Theater and would like to know more about your situation! "


    But he was clearly overexcited, and I just rang the bell by the door, and then the screen lit up and we saw the handsome young man looking at us wearily. "Who are you?"


    "Daydream Theatre." Latimer said condescendingly, "Mr Duda, have you ever asked to join our program? So here we are. "


    "What?" He wiped his sleepy eyes. Apparently he was still awake, but when he heard the words "daydream theater," he jumped out of bed in excitement. "Did you really choose me?"


    "Hehe," Latimer looked at me with disdain, as if he was saying "This brat is really inexperienced", and said "Of course I am, I''m the program''s host ¡­" But here he stopped, and his expression changed back to one of dismay.


    I sort of understood why he was so upset, because for a moment he might have thought he was just a camera. I immediately stretched my head in front of the screen and said, "Mr Duda, I am Miss Tomoko. Since you''ve already sent an invitation to our program, you must have seen me. "


    "Yes, yes!" I felt his eyes light up. "Of course I''ve seen you! Next to it is... Mr Latimer? "


    Latimer did not expect the audience to remember his name, and said with a face full of surprise: "Yes."


    Oh, "But he quickly lost interest in Latimer, as the audience rarely had the chance to see the camera in full view," Last night when the drone flew over, I was still lying! I didn''t expect it to be true! "


    "Of course it''s true." However, I want to draw the topic back to Latimer once again. "The reason why I followed Mr Latimer to visit you this time is because I want to discuss with you how to produce an outstanding Access Rate live broadcast program. "Then ¡­" I deliberately used the word "follow", showing that Mr Latimer was the main character of this visit.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." He immediately opened the door remotely, and the lights in the room lit up. But what followed was the smell of mold in the room. It was obvious that Duda''s room had not been cleaned for a long time, the floor was littered with dust and trash.


    How strange, why did the program team choose this person to do the program?


    Duda donned his clothes and welcomed us, but only extended his hand out to me: "Thank you so much! Thank you, Miss Tomoko! I think... My dream can finally come true. "


    Not to mention what exactly he wanted to do with the Time Capsule, this method of looking down on Latimer made Latimer''s mood even gloomier. When I saw the situation, I immediately said: "Mr Latimer, it would be better for you to consult Mr Duda, I am still learning."


    Duda immediately turned to Latimer, but his expression showed hesitation: "What do you want to ask me?"


    Latimer looked at him for a long time without saying a word. The silent atmosphere in the room became extremely awkward, so I could only break the silence and say, "Oh right, Mr Duda, you said your dream just now. May I ask what this ideal is? What important thing do you want to do with Time Capsule? "


    "Haven''t you seen my video?" he asked.


    Of course we''ve seen it. He''s like a child in the video, speaking shyly about "ideals" that we don''t quite understand.


    I said, "I''ve read it, but I don''t really understand it. It would be better if you explained in detail. " I pushed Latimer a bit, hoping that he would also say something and not dissolve like air into the room that was filled with the smell of mildew.


    Latimer asked helplessly: "That''s right, what you said was too abstract, we really can''t imagine it in our minds."


    "Hehe," Speaking of his dream, Duda suddenly changed from the shy big boy from before, and his expression became serious and cold, "I think you guys also don''t understand." This expression was indeed somewhat attractive, as if it signified that he was different from the ordinary people. It seemed as if this signified that Duda had an extraordinary grand dream that ordinary people couldn''t comprehend.


    I thought that if the girl standing in front of him was in her teens, she would probably be attracted by his cool opening speech and become his fan or something, but I was just a robot and had to do my job, so I went on coolly, "Come to the point, we have plenty of time."


    I looked around but couldn''t find a chair to sit in. In addition to some leftover food and drink, the room was filled with all sorts of bizarre objects I had never seen before. Some of them were made of wood, some of them were made of steel, and some of them were even ¡­ I squinted my eyes and wanted to use my own analyzer to analyze it, but Latimer''s words interrupted my train of thoughts.


    Haha!" Now, the ideals of this era are worthless, "he even laughed," Who doesn''t have ideals? Your greatness? Let me tell you, I still have a dream? I just wanted to be myself, but you see, I ended up being a camera. Let me tell you, even someone as lucky as you, who was selected to watch this show, can use such a powerful Time Capsule from the Castari ¡­ You are just a tool controlled by our program just to improve the Access Rate. Right, a tool! We are not interested in your ideals at all! It''s just that if it can attract people to our program, who cares what your dream is? "Hahaha, no one cares.


    He suddenly said a lot of words that contained the truth, causing Duda''s face to be filled with anger. While he was talking, I kept holding on to his suit, but he had no intention of stopping. He was even still laughing at Duda.


    I quickly pulled him aside and tried to say something to Duda that could save the situation. However, Duda seemed to calm down very quickly, for he did not make too many comments. Instead, he calmed down and said to me, "I think Mr Latimer must have received some sort of stimulation."


    I could only nod. "I do have some, but ¡­" "Please forgive his boastful remarks."


    "Understood, understood." Duda looked at Latimer with a sympathetic gaze, "Many people have lost their dreams. But the Mr Latimer actually organized such a smooth language to express his thoughts, it can be said to be pretty good. "


    Latimer was obviously not clear on whether this was sympathy or ridicule. Just as he was about to continue fighting, Duda took out his phone and said: "I want to invite my best friend here for a visit, because ¡­ "Without him, I don''t think my dream would have come true."


    "Oh?" I suddenly had an idea. Could it be that Eloi Film And Television Company took a fancy to this friend of his, and arranged for him to join this episode? Could it be that this friend of his was someone with a great background? "Your friend ¡­"


    "Her name is Zhou Yuhang." Duda raised his phone, but used his mouth to point at the strange thing beside me, "It''s the band''s keyboard player."


    Keyboard player? I searched it and felt like I''d never heard of it before.

 C57

    Smoke swirled in the smoking room. However, I did not feel uncomfortable, even though Zhang Xuan had already smoked one after another in front of me, and had not stopped at all. I also breathed in the pungent smoke and felt a headache coming on. In the end, I stood up and pointed at the unfurled holographic data. "Why is it him?"


    "Could it be that Moloch deliberately destroyed it?" Zhang Xuan finally extinguished his cigarette, and revealed his thoughts, "Think about it, the invitation letter was sent by an unmanned aerial vehicle. But this Duda isn''t part of our plan, right? "


    "Why did Moloch do this?" I haven''t thought about it yet.


    "Of course it''s because of the Access Rate!" His tone was filled with pride, "Sit down during these few episodes. The Access Rate of our Daydream Theater has already surpassed the Robot Theater!"


    "Of course, of course," I followed his train of thought and analyzed, "So ¡­ Since they started out as robots, maybe they have some way to control our drones? So you intentionally sent the invitation to an unremarkable person to abort our program? "


    "Abortion is impossible," Zhang Xuan said dejectedly. Obviously, this matter had put a lot of pressure on him, as he was a producer of the Dreamscape Theater, he did not wish for his program to be short-lived. "The contract clearly states that if we cancel the collaboration with Duda, then we will have to pay a sky-high penalty for the breach of contract."


    "But ¡­" I swallowed my saliva, as I couldn''t see anything special about Duda at all. "What''s more, the Revival Music he''s talking about, the nonsense of him creating a band all by himself, makes it hard for people to understand him."


    "Therefore, I told Latimer to go visit him earlier."


    "So that''s how it is." As the director of the Daydream Theater, I also need the team to gather more information so that I can discover the biggest highlight of the participants and control it during the live broadcast, "But... Is it really Moloch? "


    "Could it be that it wasn''t done by them?" Zhang Xuan believed in his judgement.


    "But no matter what, the one who sent the drone was our Eloi Film And Television Company. It would be very difficult for Moloch to invade."


    "Oh? Then Andy, do you mean our people inside? "


    "I think that''s more likely," I said with a frown. "As long as it''s someone on our program team, they will have the chance to do this. They will be able to remotely modify the drone''s destination through authorization. It''s just that I don''t know why anyone would do that! Could it be that Moloch has already bribed them? "


    Zhang Xuan shook his head, but he immediately changed the topic, "There is no need to discuss these things anymore. The most important thing is that we should return to Duda, even though we still don''t know anything about him and think that his wishes are nonsense. But... He had to think of a way to dig something out, right? If he can''t find anything, then it''s fine to make something. For example, if he has any contacts with other celebrities, or if he has some sort of secret past. "


    I replied noncommittally, "I''m afraid that it will be very difficult." Since it was the Moloch Company that instigated our employees to do this, it was obvious that they understood that Duda was an extremely bored guy. And our live broadcast will definitely reach the level of zero for Access Rate s! "


    "Don''t be so unconfident!" Zhang Xuan was unwilling to give up, he pointed to the information on the holograms and said, "In the entire career of Director Andy, you must have met with such a predicament, right?"


    As he spoke, I remembered many things. Especially when the daydream theater program began to run ¡ª ¡ª When we got this original and original, oh no, extremely powerful Time Capsule from the Castari, we all did not know what to do. This caused the first few episodes to be disorganized and disoriented. But luckily, we immediately adjusted ourselves. Before Ms Mistie joined the battle, we had already maintained our Access Rate at the middle tier. Now, we have also allowed the beautiful Miss Moro Tomoko to become the host of the program. I can proudly say this: Daydream Theater has already become the trump card of Eloi Film And Television Company, and the first choice for all spectators who sit in the Access Chair s!


    I am still immersed in these glorious achievements, unable to extricate myself from them. Zhang Xuan then said: "Hey, Andy! Stop daydreaming, hurry up and discuss this Duda. "


    "That''s right," I said, regaining my wits and reciting the incomprehensible floating words. "My wish is undoubtedly to revive the former avant-garde rock music and create a band played by real people. The keyboard, the guitar, the bass, and the drum are all standard four-piece sets." Heh heh, what do you think he''s talking about? What avant-garde rock music? What real person band? Never heard of them. And the keyboard, the guitar, the bass, the drum? " I had an exaggerated mouth and thought that if I were an audience, I would immediately move on to other programs, because these things were as confusing as the high-tech projects that Castari was working on.


    "I have already done a lot of research through the artificial intelligence search engine provided by Moloch. It''s a pity that ¡­" Zhang Xuan was also staring at the phrase, and was obviously very depressed, "We did not get any useful results. In that case, we can only place our hopes on the Mr Latimer. "


    "Yes, haha." I couldn''t help but feel a little amused, "But among these words, I still know about ''music''. Isn''t that the sound the program''s background provided by Moloch''s robot or program? "


    "Of course," Zhang Xuan also said. "Although I don''t understand how they were created, hearing it made me feel excited or comfortable. Designed to increase the audience''s attention and get them involved. But... What was the rock and roll music that Duda talked about? Shake... "Get lost ¡­" He wriggled his body, amused.


    I immediately pointed out another funny thing: "There''s a real person band? I understand that band as a virtual image of Moloch''s music program connecting with the Eloi virtual world to produce these exciting and comfortable sounds, right? "


    "Of course, this is more popular among young people." Clearly, Zhang Xuan was very knowledgeable in production, "My daughter is even a fan of a virtual band! But what was that four-piece set? It is something that I have never heard of before, could it be that this Duda was crazy and made it up? "


    I felt that it was very possible, "This should also be the reason why Moloch chose Duda. It''s clear that he doesn''t even know what his own wish is."


    "Yeah, I even specifically asked my daughter, do you know these four items? She said that she did not know about it, and even sent a question to the virtual band as a fan, asking if they knew about it. "


    "And the result?" I couldn''t help but prick up my ears, because this was important information.


    "They know nothing!" Zhang Xuan said in a discouraged manner, "Not only do they say that they know nothing, they also say that these words have never appeared in their minds. Look! We don''t even know anything about omnipotent robots and programs, let alone us! "


    But I can''t give up so easily, because I have developed a certain amount of feelings for the Daydream Theater for so many episodes, and I don''t want it to suddenly fall ¡ª of course, I know that a program has its peaks and valleys, but now is definitely not the time to stop. I pointed to another text and said, "So, you should also understand the reason why I want to use Time Capsule!" Heavens, this kid is really proud. Did you guys understand? It''s really annoying to be so high and mighty! "


    "That''s right," Zhang Xuan said with a face of disdain as well. "But that''s the way it is now for so many youths; in fact, they don''t even have the slightest bit of ability, and they still need someone to serve them and do whatever they want." Obviously, I think his daughter is more or less the same kind of young man, which is why he knows it so well.


    I continued to read, "''Naturally, Time Capsule are used to form a Time Field that includes those audiences ¡ª After watching many of your programs, I already know how to use Time Capsule like the back of my hand.'' If it''s like this, they won''t be able to leave either. And then in two days I could... "Oh no, I want to turn two days into two weeks, so that my band and I and Miss Zhou Yuhang can play our songs freely, using those keyboards, guitars, bass, and drums to play the same avant-garde rock music as the virtual band!" I don''t understand at all, Mr. Zhang Xuan! "


    Zhang Xuan read the words on his own with great effort, and said, "Not only us, the spectators will also be disappointed! Accessing this once popular daydream theater, and instead seeing a madman speak crazy words. "


    "Oh right," I discovered a special point. "He said that the Time Capsule would include those spectators. However ¡­ Didn''t the audience refer to the audience that entered the virtual world through the Eloi Access Chair? How could the Time Capsule include them? After all, they are in the virtual world, not this real world! "


    "This is indeed suspicious. No, this wish of mine is simply a mess!" Zhang Xuan could not help but become angry. He and I had already flipped through the documents several times in the smoking room, but still could not find any breakthroughs, "Oh right, is Mr Latimer done with the interview yet?"


    "I don''t know, but I think ¡­" I pressed the wireless headset in my ear, and it immediately connected to Latimer who was thousands of miles away, "Hello, Latimer. I am the Director Andy, are you at Duda''s home right now? "


    But what I didn''t expect was that it took Latimer a good while to reply, and his reply was also very concise, "Yes." He looked depressed.


    I subconsciously knocked on the wireless headset, as if it was broken. "Then have you seen Duda?"


    "Yes."


    "How was the discussion? Regarding his wishes in particular, both Zhang Xuan and I do not really understand it. "


    "Not yet."


    "Not yet?" I asked loudly in reply. I felt that there was something wrong with Latimer''s attitude today, not only did he treat me coldly, he didn''t have any motivation to work at all. One must know that he signed a contract with my program. The live broadcast is starting tomorrow, but you still haven''t talked about it? "


    "He said he wanted to wait for someone called Zhou Yuhang."


    "Zhou Yuhang? Who is he? "


    "It''s a woman. She said she was his friend." But this time, the one who answered wasn''t Latimer, but a female voice, shocking me, "Hello Director Andy, I am Miss Moro Tomoko."


    "Ah?" Miss Tomoko? " I was so scared that I jumped up, because Tomoko was the only person in charge of hosting the program, she definitely wouldn''t ask her to do such tiring work, "Why are you there?"


    "It''s like this," I felt footsteps coming out from my headphones, "I took off Mr Latimer''s headphones, now that Miss Tomoko is speaking with you, there''s no one else interfering."


    "Oh, oh," I said, not sure what game they were playing. "What are you trying to say?"


    "Mr Latimer is not in a good mood." Tomoko said softly, as if she was worried that Latimer would hear this. "I''m afraid ¡­ Time is too tight. "


    "Nervous?"


    "I mean if he wants to be in his best condition."


    "But the live broadcast is tomorrow!" I looked at Zhang Xuan helplessly, then turned on the speaker''s hands-free function, "Zhang Xuan is also here. In the Miss Tomoko, a program was a program. Latimer was Latimer, he was just a live broadcaster. In popular words, he is nothing more than a walking camera. If it wasn''t for the fact that our Eloi Company is opposites with yours, we could work with you to provide you with robots to act as live broadcasters ¡­ "


    "Aiya," Tomoko obviously thought what I had said was meaningless. "Please don''t say that! It was these popular words that caused Latimer to be in a very bad mood. I hope you won''t say that in front of him again, okay? "


    I wonder why this robot cares about a camera? I shook my head, but I wasn''t interested in this topic. "No matter how bad my mood is, shouldn''t the live broadcast continue?"


    "Of course. Daydream Theatre is a big program, with over a third of the world''s Access Rate appearing on each live broadcast! " Her words were full of flattery, and I wondered if this was also artificial intelligence. "But in my professional judgment..."


    "Professional?" Zhang Xuan also sneered at the side, "What kind of department?"


    "Psychology."


    "Oh, that is a science that has been eliminated for decades." Zhang Xuan''s words were filled with confusion, "But Miss Tomoko, aren''t you the most advanced technology in this era? Why collect knowledge of psychology? "


    "I think it''s worth studying, especially after the previous episodes." I could tell that she was referring to the nursing home program. "All in all, I don''t think he can host a good broadcast tomorrow with his current mental condition. It''s obviously difficult."


    "Heh heh," I said, not knowing what was the point of discussing the emotional issue of a camera with her. "It doesn''t matter. In any case, he only served as an indirect means of transmitting his five senses, not to mention ¡­ If you have Miss Tomoko as your host, it would be fine! " I flattered her.


    "Actually ¡­" Tomoko hesitated on whether she should say it or not, "When I joined the program team, Mr Latimer joked with me: It''s useless to say it, so long as Tomoko hosts the program all by herself in the future. But... I thought he was just spouting nonsense because he was much more experienced than me, but now ¡­ "


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t be shy about learning to be human." Zhang Xuan and I had precious time, and we would have to discuss how to launch our program tomorrow in order to attract the attention of the audience, and not have the time to listen to Tomoko''s psychological speech.


    "I seriously think that with Mr Latimer''s current emotions, not only will he not be able to host the program well, he will also not be a good live broadcaster of the five senses experience!" Tomoko said resolutely.


    "What?" I don''t understand what she means.


    "Are you saying that Latimer does not have the ability to broadcast tomorrow''s show?" Zhang Xuan said, and suddenly told me to shut up, "Is it like that?"


    "Yes. This is based on my professional judgment. " Tomoko paused for a while, then continued, "Moreover, this is a problem caused by your Eloi Company, without reason."


    "Oh?"


    "If it wasn''t for that foolish live broadcast party, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have ¡­"


    "I''ve never heard of a live broadcast party."


    "Of course, because you are not live broadcasters." There was a hint of reproach in her tone.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Zhang Xuan laid on the sofa behind him like a deflated balloon, sunken in, "You''re not letting Latimer on tomorrow''s show?"


    "That is true in terms of the positive aspects of the program. If he were to do a live broadcast of the program now, it would probably not be any better than a wooden stake. "


    "Hmm, then where should I pick tomorrow''s live broadcasters?"


    "That''s a problem."


    "Am I going to do it myself?" Zhang Xuan joked, "Or is it letting Director Andy?"


    "No, none of you will do. You have more important things to do."


    "Yes, we need to regulate it from the outside. But then again, it''s just a camera job... As long as it was a person. "Oh right, just don''t be like those wooden stakes!" His tone was filled with disdain and annoyance, "It''s less than 24 hours away from the start of the program. Can you please not cause any more trouble ¡­"


    "Hey, hey, hey ¡­" I immediately pounced on Zhang Xuan and covered his mouth. Because I know that Miss Tomoko is currently the most popular person in the virtual world, if I were to offend her ¡­ If Moloch were to break the contract, then all the popularity he had accumulated in the Great Dream Theater would be destroyed!


    "In short, my suggestion is to send another live broadcaster!" Tomoko turned off her headphones.


    At this time, Zhang Xuan pulled away my hand and said seriously: "Sure! Since the Miss Tomoko dares to criticize our programs like this, then ¡­ Tomorrow''s live broadcast will be broadcasted by the Miss Tomoko! "


    "What?" Tomoko and I shouted at the same time. We did not understand what the producer meant.


    "That''s right," he said snappily. "I think since Moro is the most advanced robot Moloch has, she must have the ability to be a good camera, right? This is a very simple matter, as long as you synchronize the signals you accept with us, we will process them into the virtual world and synchronize with the audience. "


    "That''s what you mean ¡­"


    "Then, the live broadcast host and Miss Tomoko, are you willing to accept this challenge?" Zhang Xuan closed the holographic sphere, obviously, he was already annoyed by the strange information. "Since your Moloch Company is broken ¡­ I mean, I''ll just give you guys this episode! "


    "What do you mean?" Miss Tomoko did not understand.


    However, I think I understand Zhang Xuan''s intentions, he thinks that Duda''s choice of person is a mistake due to her Moloch Company, so we can just hand this episode over to Moloch! This was obviously the reaction of a producer who was in dire straits. I tried to say something to salvage the situation, but to my surprise, after a brief period of silence, Miss Tomoko immediately replied:


    "Okay, I will temporarily replace Mr Latimer as the broadcaster tomorrow. Now, "she said firmly, filled with curiosity ¨C strange, this was clearly a temperament that only humans could have," I''m going to see the Ms Zhou Yuhang, I want to gather enough information to set up an interesting program! " She turned off her headset.


    Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly at me, "Listen to this arrogant robot, it seems like she wants to replace you and me!"


    "But just leave it all to Moloch ¡­"


    "It''s alright, it''s just a episode." I could tell that Zhang Xuan meant to give up on this episode that was completely hopeless, "It just so happens that sometimes we can personally filter out the main character for the next episode. This time, we can''t afford to make any mistakes! " He opened the next holographic sphere and opened countless of letters, reading them with rapt attention.


    I nodded, then sat down to sift through them.


    That''s right! This desire that no one could understand, he should just throw it to the almighty Miss Tomoko. In any case, with her beauty, she can still obtain some Access Rate! As a producer and director, we shouldn''t die with the lousy script in our eyes. We should instead try our best to pick out the gold that has truly been buried!


    But... What the hell is this Latimer doing! I''ll teach him a good lesson when I see him! We''re all adults, we all work for money, and we all sign contracts. Can we delay our work just because we''re in a bad mood? He had no sense of responsibility! Looks like he was taught ill by this Miss Moro Tomoko? Is this also part of Moloch''s plan that he wants to destroy?


    Heh heh, if I can''t beat the Access Rate, I''ll be in trouble ¡­ I really despise this business. However, we are all fair and square people. We have to prove by our own efforts that we are the best show in this virtual world. One of them.

 C58

    After Elder Sister Yuhang Zhou arrived, I began to formally explain to them the detailed plan of using the Time Capsule. But what I didn''t expect was that they ¡ª the Mr Latimer who didn''t know what they were doing and the intelligent and beautiful robot Tomoko ¡ª didn''t understand what I was saying at all, and didn''t know what I wanted to do either. It made me stop.


    But Zhou Yuhang pushed me and gave me a look, encouraging me to continue. However, I really have no confidence in myself. Someone like me ¡­


    Seeing that my situation was not good, Zhou Yuhang even pulled me to the side to give me a break, and said: "Right now is your great chance, didn''t you always wanted to set up this real person band to perform? I also want to promote a different kind of rock and roll from today''s electronic music. "Why did you suddenly ¡­"


    "Heh heh," I shot a glance at the two fellows who didn''t understand anything, "No matter what I say, it''s useless. As you can see, they completely don''t understand what I''m talking about. After all, it''s hard to make someone who has never been exposed to real music understand what I''m doing. "


    "But ¡­" She tried to persuade me of something more, but she stopped herself. Then she rolled her eyes and said, "I think you can put these sermons on the show. There won''t be anyone coming, right?"


    "Of course!" "This is not my first performance. Last time, there were more than ten people. I don''t think this time, it will be less than that."


    "Very good," Zhou Yuhang''s eyes lit up. I really liked her strong gaze, which made me feel excited, "So you don''t have to tell these words to them right now, they''re just chess pieces you use, right?"


    "Chess pieces?" I don''t quite understand what she means.


    "If it weren''t for the daydream theater, you wouldn''t have had a chance to preach and fulfill your dream, would you? In that case, why bother with these tools? There are a lot of things you can say to your real audience. "


    "Of course," I couldn''t help but to admire Elder Sister Yuhang Zhou''s intelligence. Although she was ten years older than me and looked average, sometimes she was the only one who could give me some ideas, "I''ll do it."


    I walked back to the two men, but there was no longer any boredom in my expression. Instead, I was filled with anticipation and excitement. These profound concepts will be explained one by one in the course of the program, won''t it be better? "


    "Oh?" But the dull man still didn''t understand my intentions.


    I had to explain, "I mean, since you don''t understand these ideas, just let them go. Let''s just focus on the program''s operating procedures. I think you guys are more familiar with these? "


    "Yes," For some reason, the host named Tomoko had taken the lead, but she was clearly just a host who signed the contract, and wasn''t responsible for the interviews before the live broadcast. "Let''s start with how to operate it. Isn''t that right, Mr Latimer? "


    However, it is clear that Mr Latimer has no interest in my thoughts and actions. He only nodded his head slightly and retreated to the side to take a look at the scenery outside the window.


    Miss Tomoko continued: "Very good, although I do not understand your plan''s intention, but I know the specific process of your plan: it was during the concert that you spoke of ¡­"


    "It''s a concert." This is one point I have to point out, "People mistakenly think that music is singing, or the noise of those virtual electronic bands, but actually..."


    But Zhou Yuhang suppressed the urge to explain. She took over Tomoko''s words and said: "You are right, we will use the Time Field during the performance. "So what''s there to notice?"


    "I think the contract states quite clearly that all damages and compensation to the others who were trapped in the Time Field will be borne by the program participants."


    "No problem." Zhou Yuhang said resolutely, "It''s just that two days becomes two weeks, we will provide sufficient food and emergency measures."


    "I don''t think you need to worry about that," Tomoko was clearly very familiar with the operation of the program team. "To us, the participant and his wish are our financial backers, so the program team will provide us with all the necessary materials. As for your plan, to suddenly enclose some people who came to participate in the performance into a Time Field, the mental losses they will suffer will be borne by you in the future. And all the expenses they incurred within the Time Field, that is to say, within the span of two weeks, can be borne by us. That is, food and resources, including health and medical systems, can all be managed by us. Besides, we don''t trust outsiders to manage it, do we? "


    That''s why she kept on saying that I would only stay at home and play with these strange musical instruments. However, I kept on refuting that you couldn''t see the other people in this world hiding in the virtual world, "Duda, do you have anything else to say?"


    "But... The live broadcast is going to start tomorrow ¡ª and that''s what I mentioned in my email, because our show is tomorrow. I didn''t expect you to arrive so timely. " I admire the mobility of this program because I just submitted an application a few days ago.


    "Of course," However, Tomoko''s expression showed some doubt, "We always choose... I''m saying that since I''ve chosen you, I will prepare a live broadcast for you as soon as possible. We have always been swift and decisive. I mean the right protagonist will do his best to fulfill his wish. "But can I ask one more question?"


    "Ask away." I couldn''t help but glance at Elder Sister Yuhang Zhou. If not for her suggestion ¡ª or maybe I should try it at the daydream theater, or submit an application for it, they might have already seen it ¡ª I am afraid that my plan would never be carried out. But at the time, I resisted and said ¡ª it must have been useless, not many people knew about real music, in this world, so ¡­


    Tomoko''s question interrupted my train of thoughts. "Can you really guarantee that a lot of people will attend your so-called performance tomorrow? You know... After all, even someone like me, who''s able to search through vast amounts of knowledge bases, doesn''t know anything about rock, roll, band, or four-piece set! "


    I wanted to laugh. "Haha, that''s because your knowledge base is being..."


    But Zhou Yuhang stopped me from speaking nonsense in time, and she immediately spoke first: "Of course, you can rest assured on this point. Besides, we''ve held an open-air performance before, and there were more than ten people who came that time! "


    "More than ten ¡­" Tomoko''s tone was a little awkward, as though she thought that we were the ones bragging about the number of people in the group.


    "So I think there will definitely be more this time!" She was full of faith. At this moment, I couldn''t help but want to go up and kiss her, if I hadn''t met her ¡­ My parents died young, so I''m afraid that I''ve already taken the low security that can only support me, and I''m living a life worse than an animal. But she... Not only did she give me pleasure, but she also gave me confidence and strength to realize my worth.


    "That''s good." Tomoko said noncommittally, "Of course, I''ll go back and search even more of the knowledge base."


    "Oh, oh." I applaud her on purpose, but apparently I don''t think she''ll find anything, because a ''decent'' robot like her doesn''t have the right ¡ª or interest in illegal networks or knowledge banks ¡ª to search for information, and therefore certainly can''t find forgotten information and knowledge.


    "Then ¡­" Tomoko respectfully bowed to us, and Zhou Yuhang pulled me back to bow to him, out of friendliness. If not for Elder Sister Yuhang Zhou pulling me along, I wouldn''t even bother to bow, but ¡­ After that, I think this is the most basic form of respect for the other party! Although it was just a machine that followed orders, "Mr Latimer!" Tomoko shouted towards Latimer who was standing in front of the window.


    The live broadcaster called Latimer turned his head back. I felt it was a little strange that he was still wearing sunglasses, but I quickly understood that maybe doing this would allow him to not let everyone see his true face, so concealing himself under a pair of sunglasses was the best choice. "Is it over?" He did not seem like a program team staff member, but an outsider who had unexpectedly walked in.


    "Hm!" I think we can go there and set it up. " The place she pointed to was obviously the place where Zhou Yuhang and I would perform tomorrow. I had already made this clear in my application.


    "Sure." However, there was nothing in his words. While I was still wondering why he was so upset, they were already out the door.


    On the other hand, Elder Sister Yuhang Zhou pulled me over and looked straight at me with eyes that were filled with excitement and tears. This made me a little shy as she said, "Duda! Unexpectedly... I never would have thought that it would actually work! "


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect it either. I just wanted to give it a try ¡­"


    "The ambitious have succeeded!" She clenched her fists and hugged me tightly. I could feel the heat radiating from her body. "Your dream has finally come true, and it has not been in vain for me ¡­" It''s worth the keyboard I''ve been learning for so long. "


    Zhou Yuhang was the only keyboard player in my live band ¡ª as far as I knew, keyboards were essential to a real avant-garde of rock and roll ¡ª but she had only studied for three years, and she had already reached a level that I found impressive, which really surprised me. However, this also showed how much she cared about my feelings and wanted to help me fulfill my dream. like this...


    I couldn''t help hugging her and kissing her hot lips.


    But after a while, when I was about to take off her clothes, she suddenly woke up: "Oh right, Duda. Have you really thought about what to do tomorrow? "


    She was always very nervous, but over the years I had gotten used to it: "Of course, I''ve been thinking about it for days. First there was the performance of DreamTheater. After all, in name we are the virtual electronic band! But then the Time Field unintentionally started and surrounded these people. "


    "Yes, perhaps they are tired of playing in the virtual world, so they are willing to enter this real theater to experience the real music."


    "Of course, this is our screening mechanism. I''m afraid only they would like a real band and real music." I wanted to carry her into the room, but she seemed to have no interest in what we usually do, and she turned her head to think about something. I wanted to reassure her, so I continued to comfort her, "And then you and I suddenly appeared in the middle of the stage, just like those heroes do in times of crisis. and I''m going to start preaching, and I''m going to talk about my music theory, and I''m going to let them know... "


    "Wait," she seemed to have thought of something important, "I have to... "I can''t ¡­"


    "You can''t what?"


    "I am different from you," she suddenly pushed me away, "I have many ¡­ I not only have colleagues, partners, friends, family, so... Besides, this was a live broadcast program. Duda, what if you go up the stage and preach by yourself? Anyway, the previous electronic band didn''t need me to play the keyboard myself! "


    "What?" I didn''t understand what she was worried about. "Yawning, this real band ¡ª we decided to call it Reality Theatre ¡ª you and I are the only two members, and I don''t want to leave you behind when we''re in the limelight." My tone was filled with concern, thinking, could it be that my dream is Zhou Yuhang''s dream? Why was she suddenly so worried?


    "What I mean is," Zhou Yuhang stuttered, as if trying to find the right words to describe the thoughts in her heart, "This matter is normal ¡­ "People don''t do this kind of experiment. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Are you saying that I''m not a normal person?" The more I listened, the more confused I became.


    "NO!" I mean you''re a special hero. And I... "I''m just an ordinary person. If I didn''t meet you, I would probably be like the others, obsessed with the virtual world, unable to extricate myself from it. I also don''t understand what my dream and career is like ¡­" She suddenly gazed at Wishing, as if she was thinking about something that was inconvenient to tell me. "How about this, I''ll put on my sunglasses so that no one will recognize me and the second one will look really cool."


    "Cool?" I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Yeah, didn''t you find some video information from the Dark Net? Musicians at that time would often dress like this, either in fancy clothes or with various tattoos on their bodies. I think this is an expression of their unique way of thinking.


    "Still dressing up!" I smiled and shook my head. "Just like how you don''t usually wear sunglasses."


    "Of course," she said, throwing herself back into my arms and ripping off my clothes. I gasped and lay down on the bed behind me, feeling my body go limp. I didn''t expect that Elder Sister Yuhang Zhou, who was always so passive, would actually take the initiative this time, but ¡­ This was also a fresh experience!


    I felt like I was dying, but I didn''t throw myself into the abyss of disappointment and regret immediately after the orgasm, because... Because we have important things to do tomorrow! Tomorrow! Yes, tomorrow we will be ready to tell this boring world aloud: Forget and discard the strange monotonous noise created by programs and robots! Let''s enter the vast, graceful, grand, and complicated band "The Reality Theater" composed of Duda and Zhou Elder Sister Yuhang and focus on the avant-garde rock and roll! In this picture of music, you can reflect on yourself, think about your future, and even surpass yourself! Everything begins tomorrow, my way of surpassing, my way of dreaming.


    Finally, I embraced Zhou Yuhang''s smooth skin and fell asleep.